as_o hierom_n style_v they_o will_v hardly_o believe_v 3._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n 3.6_o draw_v the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o his_o three_o demonstration_n from_o two_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v chap._n 48._o vers_fw-la 10._o who_o be_v ordain_v for_o reproof_n in_o their_o time_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n before_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o fury_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o to_o restore_v or_o establish_z the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n first_o i_o may_v answer_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v not_o hold_v canonical_a but_o apocryphal_a even_o by_o such_o as_o for_o the_o many_o divine_a and_o admirable_a thing_n in_o that_o book_n can_v wish_v if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v true_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_o be_v not_o hold_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o controversy_n second_o it_o may_v be_v also_o say_v that_o jansenius_n maintain_v this_o place_n evince_v not_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v personal_o because_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la write_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o those_o time_n which_o from_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n believe_v that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n bellarmine_n reply_n upon_o jansenius_n be_v shallow_a in_o this_o point_n say_v scripsisse_fw-la say_v si_fw-mi it_o à _fw-fr est_fw-fr ut_fw-la jansenius_n dicit_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la errâsse_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la if_o jansenius_n say_v truth_n it_o follow_v that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la have_v err_v and_o write_v some_o false_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o who_o write_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o may_v not_o relate_v a_o error_n and_o write_v false_a thing_n though_o he_o err_v not_o himself_o nor_o believe_v the_o false_a thing_n s._n matthew_n chap._n 2.6_o write_v what_o the_o jew_n say_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o thing_n be_v miscit_v and_o yet_o no_o error_n or_o fault_n in_o s._n matthew_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v write_v that_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o the_o fool_n think_v foolish_o and_o untrue_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v turn_v fool_n also_o and_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v err_v because_o he_o true_o record_v a_o untrue_a opinion_n or_o a_o untrue_a thing_n true_a only_a in_o the_o relation_n this_o have_v i_o say_v to_o defend_v both_o jansenius_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n three_o i_o may_v answer_v only_o these_o last_o word_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o argument_n to_o restore_v or_o to_o establish_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o because_o john_n do_v not_o do_v elias_n must_v do_v hereafter_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n since_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v so_o he_o may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o establish_v or_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o to_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o in_o malachi_n there_o be_v altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la not_o a_o word_n speak_v concern_v this_o point_n but_o to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v for_o he_o preach_v unto_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n yea_o of_o the_o gentile_n there_o go_v out_o unto_o john_n jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n mat._n 3.5_o and_o jordan_n divide_v galilee_n from_o judea_n yea_o christ_n himself_o come_v from_o galilee_n to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3.13_o and_o he_o teach_v both_o publican_n and_o soldier_n and_o herod_n and_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n thereabouts_o luk._n 3.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v he_o restore_v or_o establish_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o bishop_n bible_n have_v the_o controvert_v word_n thus_o to_o set_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o coverdale_n ut_fw-la constitueres_fw-la tribus_fw-la jacob_n say_v tremellius_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v also_o by_o the_o interlinearie_a ad_fw-la constituendum_fw-la or_o as_o vatablus_n ad_fw-la constituendas_fw-la tribus_fw-la jacob_n to_o establish_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n many_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o where_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o restore_v unto_o a_o disperse_a people_n their_o lose_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o jewish_o affect_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o expound_v otherwhere_o either_o in_o the_o septuagint_n or_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o any_o classical_a author_n it_o be_v render_v usual_o by_o constituere_fw-la restituere_fw-la be_v a_o black_a swan_n but_o my_o own_o opinion_n be_v that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la prophesi_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v thereafter_o viz._n after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o writing_n either_o concern_v john_n or_o elias_n but_o only_o relate_v what_o be_v pass_v and_o it_o be_v a_o eulogy_n and_o laudatorie_n of_o elias_n his_o worth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a narrative_n where_o all_o run_v in_o term_n design_v out_o time_n pass_v and_o go_v none_o touch_v at_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n much_o less_o at_o the_o future_a and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o pprophecy_n concern_v elias_n personal_o to_o come_v hereafter_o especial_o since_o there_o be_v never_o a_o passage_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la concern_v elias_n which_o elias_n do_v not_o accomplish_v before_o his_o assumption_n and_o more_o particular_o he_o reconcile_a god_n to_o his_o child_n the_o israelite_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o thus_o do_v he_o restore_v or_o establish_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o time_n for_o 1._o king_n 18.21_o elias_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o israel_n how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o and_o then_o by_o miracle_n under_o god_n he_o establish_v they_o or_o restore_v the_o tribe_n to_o the_o right_a religion_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o idolatry_n the_o fall_n of_o all_o fall_v foul_a even_o bellarmine_n himself_o expound_v restituerunt_fw-la they_o restore_v by_o converterunt_fw-la they_o convert_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n thus_o far_o true_o prove_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o luther_n be_v not_o the_o enoch_n and_o elias_n prophesy_v of_o because_o elias_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o convert_v many_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o which_o neither_o luther_n nor_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o have_v read_v 4._o the_o second_o place_n insist_v upon_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la 44.16_o enoch_n be_v translate_v be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o all_o generation_n the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatus_fw-la est_fw-la exemplum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la generationibus_fw-la he_o be_v translate_v be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o follow_v generation_n say_v the_o interlinearie_a nationibus_fw-la to_o the_o nation_n say_v vatablus_n ut_fw-la det_fw-la gentibus_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la that_o he_o may_v give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o vulgat_fw-la edition_n print_v by_o petrus_n santandreanus_n 1614_o and_o it_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n poenitentiam_fw-la repentance_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o variety_n the_o vulgat_fw-la be_v not_o proper_o translate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentibus_fw-la to_o the_o gentile_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posteris_fw-la or_o generationibus_fw-la to_o future_a posterity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v gentibus_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n read_v it_o yet_o it_o make_v the_o more_o against_o he_o who_o will_v have_v enoch_n and_o especial_o elias_n do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o jew_n then_o for_o the_o gentile_n last_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v by_o any_o word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o enoch_n shall_v hereafter_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n personal_o and_o then_o die_v and_o be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o after_o he_o have_v so_o long_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o he_o be_v take_v by_o god_n from_o among_o man_n and_o no_o doubt_n much_o more_o then_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o into_o this_o world_n here_o to_o live_v shall_v he_o sin_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n the_o conceit_n be_v vast_a harsh_a and_o improbable_a if_o the_o
while_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n possessionem_fw-la resurrection_n solenne_fw-fr autem_fw-la fuit_fw-la priscis_fw-la illis_fw-la patribus_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la inferreretur_fw-la possessionem_fw-la each_o of_o those_o father_n be_v solemn_o bring_v into_o their_o own_o possession_n say_v the_o same_o masius_n which_o be_v thus_o confirm_v because_o abraham_n do_v bury_v sara_n in_o his_o own_o possession_n genes_n 23.19_o 20._o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n bury_v abraham_n in_o the_o field_n which_o abraham_n purchase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o heth_n genes_n 25.9_o 10._o and_o to_o sum_n up_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o machpelah_n the_o purchase_a cave_n and_o field_n which_o be_v before_o mambre_n be_v bury_v abraham_n and_o sara_n isaac_n and_o rebeka_n jacob_n and_o lea_n genes_n 49.30_o 31._o the_o distance_n of_o which_o cave_n or_o field_n from_o calvarie_n i_o gather_v before_o from_o adrichomius_n to_o be_v 250_o stadia_fw-la which_o upon_o allowance_n of_o eight_o stadia_fw-la to_o one_o mile_n amount_v to_o one_o and_o thirty_o mile_n and_o a_o quarter_n from_o which_o account_n s._n augustine_n differ_v but_o little_a consider_v the_o various_a reckon_n of_o mile_n with_o the_o diverse_a measuring_n of_o beginning_n and_o end_n for_o augustine_n quaest_n sup_v genes_n lib._n 1._o quaest_n 161._o thus_o report_v milliaribus_fw-la report_v dicunt_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la quod_fw-la abrahemium_fw-la voco_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la corpora_fw-la abesse_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la ferè_fw-la triginta_fw-la milliaribus_fw-la from_o the_o place_n call_v abrahemium_fw-la or_o abraham_n churchyard_n where_o be_v these_o body_n namely_o of_o abraham_n and_o sara_n isaac_n and_o rebeka_n jacob_n and_o leah_n to_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v there_o be_v almost_o thirty_o mile_n distance_n now_o as_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n be_v thus_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n south-west-ward_n so_o sychem_n where_o joseph_n his_o bone_n be_v bury_v be_v far_o from_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o north._n 4_o one_o difficulty_n more_o there_o be_v and_o a_o great_a one_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v it_o for_o the_o length_n will_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o sweetness_n act_n 7.15_o 16._o jacob_n and_o our_o father_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v over_o unto_o sychem_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emor_n the_o father_n of_o sychem_n which_o passage_n seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n i_o prove_v concern_v the_o patriarch_n sepulchre_n that_o this_o be_v a_o knot_n hard_a to_o be_v untie_v all_o confess_v s._n hierom_n promise_v in_o his_o 101_o epist_n to_o clear_v it_o say_v lorinus_n and_o in_o his_o question_n on_o genes_n say_v beza_n but_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n say_v both_o of_o they_o on_o act_n 7._o nodum_fw-la nectit_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la nec_fw-la eum_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la say_v erasmus_n and_o i_o only_o propound_v it_o say_v he_o that_o the_o studious_a reader_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o discuss_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o shallow_a slur_n unfit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o critic_n for_o many_o have_v do_v so_o much_o before_o and_o more_o than_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o there_o be_v invent_v many_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o answer_v can_v be_v deny_v but_o some_o be_v vast_a and_o improbable_a some_o more_o fair_a and_o expedite_a the_o absurd_a answer_n be_v two_o the_o first_o that_o the_o original_a be_v there_o corrupt_a and_o that_o for_o abraham_n jacob_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o read_v i_o say_v not_o mean_v expound_v or_o interpret_v but_o exchange_v and_o intrude_v into_o the_o text_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v expunge_v as_o needless_a it_o be_v with_o equal_a ignorance_n and_o boldness_n add_v by_o one_o or_o other_o say_v andrew_z masius_n on_o josh_n 24.32_o with_o masius_n agree_v beza_n in_o this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n add_v that_o the_o err_a in_o note_n of_o number_n or_o proper_a name_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o author_n but_o to_o the_o ignorant_a transcriber_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o err_a in_o a_o proper_a name_n or_o note_n of_o number_n may_v breed_v as_o great_a and_o unsufferable_a confusion_n unlikelihood_n inconvenience_n yea_o untruth_n as_o the_o error_n in_o any_o other_o common_a word_n and_o why_o the_o error_n in_o proper_a name_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o ignorant_a transcriber_n rather_o than_o error_n in_o other_o word_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v privilege_v other_o word_n and_o not_o proper_a name_n or_o number_n from_o be_v mistake_v misplace_a misadded_a or_o superad_v in_o the_o text_n i_o see_v not_o aretius_n blunt_o blunder_v it_o out_o that_o you_o must_v understand_v jacob_n for_o abraham_n yet_o by_o what_o example_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n he_o mention_v not_o but_o stumble_v on_o a_o truth_n of_o which_o hereafter_o drusius_n praeterit_fw-la lib._n 5._o on_o the_o word_n quod_fw-la emit_fw-la abraham_n have_v yet_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n it_o seem_v say_v he_o it_o be_v sometime_o write_v emit_fw-la ipse_fw-la that_o be_v jacob_n into_o who_o place_n the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v creep_v 5._o beza_n defend_v it_o by_o two_o parallel_n the_o first_o out_o of_o hierom_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o isaiah_n be_v creep_v into_o many_o copy_n on_o matth._n 13.35_o that_o afterward_o the_o name_n of_o asaph_n be_v substitute_v for_o isaiah_n and_o now_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v there_o read_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o misapply_v instance_n of_o beza_n that_o i_o can_v abide_v to_o hunt_v after_o error_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o cast_v aspersion_n on_o it_o to_o question_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o pass_v our_o judgement_n whether_o the_o square_a or_o rule_v be_v right_a or_o crooked_a to_o put_v into_o the_o text_n or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o as_o some_o philologize_n neotericks_n endeavour_n in_o their_o super-nice_a criticism_n be_v to_o tear_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n while_o other_o answer_n may_v be_v find_v though_o but_o probable_a i_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o beza_n have_v on_o luk._n 24.13_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o syriack_n and_o all_o our_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sexaginta_fw-la threescore_o and_o the_o exact_a truth_n be_v accordant_a to_o that_o read_n for_o emaus_n be_v seven_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o mr_n sand_n who_o ride_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emaus_n witness_v pag._n 174._o and_o threescore_o stadia_fw-la allow_v eight_o stadia_fw-la to_o a_o mile_n make_v seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a which_o halfe-mile_n upon_o diversity_n of_o measure_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o measure_v or_o end_n thereof_o make_v small_a difference_n yet_o beza_n say_v aut_fw-la hîc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la aut_fw-la apud_fw-la josephum_fw-la de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la 7.27_o non_fw-la rectè_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la stadia_fw-la triginta_fw-la the_o more_o favourable_a phrase_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o beza_n ascribe_v rather_o to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o josephus_n or_o can_v we_o think_v that_o all_o copy_n do_v err_v he_o make_v we_o fight_v upon_o the_o ice_n and_o to_o have_v no_o firm_a foot_n why_o shall_v he_o use_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n when_o he_o may_v better_o distinguish_v and_o so_o reconcile_v all_o likewise_o beza_n on_o luke_n 22.20_o confess_v the_o uniformity_n of_o read_v both_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o have_v see_v yet_o add_v bold_o aut_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la soloecophane_v aut_fw-la potiùs_fw-la cùm_fw-la haec_fw-la essent_fw-la ad_fw-la marginem_fw-la annotata_fw-la ex_fw-la matthaeo_n &_o marco_n postea_fw-la in_o contextum_fw-la irrepserunt_fw-la now_o though_o he_o will_v sleek_v it_o over_o afterward_o say_v potest_fw-la excusari_fw-la soloecismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o wound_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v too_o deep_a to_o be_v so_o heal_v and_o the_o very_a plaster_n be_v offensive_a for_o he_o commit_v a_o solecism_n who_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n cry_v out_o o_o coelum_fw-la and_o cast_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n cry_v o_o terra_n have_v the_o reverend_a beza_n no_o handsome_a word_n for_o his_o plaster_n may_v he_o not_o have_v defend_v it_o by_o the_o hebrew_n idiotism_n without_o call_v it_o a_o solecism_n soloecophanes_n may_v have_v well_o be_v spare_v but_o soloecismus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o i_o dwell_v unwilling_o on_o this_o point_n and_o return_v
to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o matth._n 13.35_o and_o say_v who_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o some_o word_n foist_v in_o but_o all_o greek_a all_o latin_a copy_n with_o the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n translation_n read_v abraham_n and_o not_o jacob_n whereas_o some_o copy_n be_v always_o perfect_a in_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n now_o if_o you_o grant_v corruption_n in_o any_o point_n or_o title_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v any_o part_n or_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v uncorrupt_a which_o raze_v up_o the_o very_a cornerstone_n of_o our_o faith_n mr_n beza_n again_o object_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v write_v for_o zacharie_n matth._n 27.9_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o jeremy_n write_v other_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o have_v not_o 2._o maccab._n 2.1_o and_o so_o do_v divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v then_o take_v from_o some_o of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v perish_v second_o s._n hierome_n say_v a_o jew_n bring_v he_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o jeremy_n in_o which_o he_o find_v this_o testimony_n word_n for_o word_n and_o this_o book_n be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la or_o occulta_fw-la jeremiae_n the_o apocryphal_o or_o hide_a writing_n of_o jeremy_n say_v erasmus_n on_o matth._n 27._o as_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o and_o what_o s._n judas_n say_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v think_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n apocryphal_a so_o may_v this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v also_o out_o of_o jeremy_n apocryphal_o three_o erasmus_n suppose_v that_o zacharie_n have_v two_o name_n and_o be_v call_v both_o zacharie_n and_o jeremy_n and_o so_o no_o inconvenience_n follow_v four_o not_o only_o the_o syriack_n leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n but_o even_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v not_o in_o many_o latin_a copy_n as_o augustine_n himself_o testify_v de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n also_o say_v that_o in_o some_o edition_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v leave_v unmentioned_a five_o augustine_n in_o the_o last_o recite_v place_n of_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n purposely_o set_v down_o jeremy_n for_o zacharie_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dictate_v s._n matthew_n do_v true_o write_v and_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n confound_v the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n and_o zacharie_n be_v this_o say_v augustine_n to_o insinuate_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o wonderful_o consent_v in_o one_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o singulorum_fw-la that_o quacunque_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la spâ—itus_fw-la sanctus_n dixit_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la singulorum_fw-la what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o any_o one_o but_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o what_o be_v say_v by_o jeremy_n be_v as_o well_o zacharies_n as_o jeremies_n and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o zacharie_n be_v as_o well_o jeremies_n as_o zacharies_n god_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v act._n 3.21_o and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 7.42_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o divers_a place_n be_v call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n scripture_n as_o john_n 5.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n be_v also_o oftentimes_o call_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o scripture_n as_o john_n 2.22_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v belief_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o well_o on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o scripture_n as_o on_o scripture_n though_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o point_a at_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n write_v which_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n gal._n 3.22_o where_o not_o one_o single_a place_n only_o but_o either_o common_a place_n of_o that_o point_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o few_o word_n of_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n john_n 15.25_o which_o be_v only_o so_o write_v psal_n 35.19_o again_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 10.34_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v write_v so_o only_o psal_n 83.6_o yea_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n be_v write_v both_o isa_n 28.16_o and_o psal_n 118.22_o as_o also_o matth_n 21.42_o and_o act_v 4.12_o yet_o s._n peter_n reckon_v all_o but_o as_o one_o all_z but_o one_o scripture_n though_o several_o write_v by_o these_o four_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 2.6_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o mention_v scripture_n as_o if_o what_o one_o write_v the_o rest_n write_v s._n peter_n say_v not_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n with_o reference_n to_o one_o spirit_n indite_v or_o inspire_v though_o that_o may_v have_v also_o be_v true_o speak_v but_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o penman_n last_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v these_o matth._n 27.9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effatum_fw-la jeremiae_n dicentis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n say_v etc._n etc._n now_o jeremiae_n may_v say_v it_o speak_v it_o dictate_v it_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o be_v all_o that_o s._n matthew_n say_v who_o by_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o know_v that_o jeremy_n do_v teach_v preach_v prophesy_v and_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o and_o after_o all_o this_o zacharie_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v write_v transcribe_v and_o insert_v those_o word_n of_o jeremy_n into_o his_o own_o prophecy_n which_o s._n matthew_n deni_v not_o as_o baruch_n write_v divers_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o jeremy_n as_o agur_n collect_v some_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n again_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o jeremy_n as_o a_o prophet_n do_v speak_v 36.2_o speak_v jerem._n 36.2_o he_o himself_o or_o baruch_n shall_v write_v much_o less_o present_o since_o there_o be_v many_o year_n between_o jeremy_n his_o speak_v and_o his_o writing_n for_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o epist_n of_o s._n judas_n but_o he_o prophesy_v say_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v for_o writing_n be_v none_o till_o god_n set_v the_o copy_n unto_o moses_n by_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n on_o the_o mount_n again_o s._n paul_n act._n 24.35_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v yet_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v such_o word_n but_o this_o may_v the_o apostle_n relate_v unto_o s._n paul_n or_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n speak_v they_o or_o they_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o s._n paul_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v write_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v command_v to_o conceal_v and_o not_o to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n revel_v 10.4_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o conceal_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o he_o speak_v it_o but_o write_v it_o not_o jeremy_n may_v speak_v this_o and_o not_o write_v it_o or_o write_v it_o and_o not_o speak_v it_o any_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v better_a then_o to_o incline_v to_o beza_n that_o the_o text_n be_v erroneous_a or_o patch_v up_o with_o a_o false_a addition_n or_o to_o erasmus_n on_o matth._n 27._o intimate_v there_o be_v lapsus_fw-la memoriae_fw-la in_o evangelistis_fw-la howsoever_o he_o qualifi_v it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v memoriae_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la he_o
illumination_n as_o gerson_n style_v it_o columna_fw-la ignis_fw-la a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o stella_fw-la magos_n in_o oriente_n antecedens_fw-la the_o star_n conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n matth._n 2.9_o a_o holy_a undeceive_v unambiguous_a influent_a coruscation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o this_o make_v abraham_n not_o unwilling_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n the_o quench_n of_o this_o spirit_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o own_o convict_a conscience_n make_v the_o old_a prophet_n more_o inexcusable_a than_o the_o other_o officious_a lie_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v he_o 1._o king_n 13.16_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o the_o seducer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 18._o samuel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n may_v not_o indeed_o as_o a_o novice_n or_o some_o other_o for_o a_o while_n may_v not_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o peter_n at_o the_o present_a know_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o miraculous_a delivery_n but_o now_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n yea_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n act._n 12.11_o profane_a one_o i_o will_v not_o privilege_v from_o mistake_v of_o god_n as_o perhaps_o lest_o satan_n may_v outstretch_a his_o commission_n from_o god_n when_o he_o give_v job_n into_o his_o hand_n god_n say_v restrain_o only_o save_o his_o life_n job_n 2.6_o and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la cap._n 12._o tell_v a_o admirable_a story_n of_o two_o man_n each_o call_v curma_n to_o wit_n how_o curma_n the_o countryman_n lie_v almost_o dead_a many_o day_n only_o a_o little_a steam_n of_o breath_n come_v from_o he_o they_o keep_v he_o from_o burial_n though_o he_o be_v without_o motion_n or_o any_o feel_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o time_n he_o see_v many_o vision_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o say_v let_v one_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o curma_n the_o smith_n who_o be_v find_v dead_a that_o moment_n in_o which_o curma_n the_o husbandman_n come_v to_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o survive_a curma_n relate_v that_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v return_v that_o the_o smith_n and_o not_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o place_n a_o mistake_v there_o be_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v after_o right_v caiaphas_n may_v not_o know_v the_o inspiration_n or_o instinct_n prophetical_a which_o he_o have_v because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n dispensatiuè_n illi_fw-la contigit_fw-la sermo_fw-la he_o do_v distribute_v the_o speech_n to_o other_o which_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o say_v basil_n in_o prooem_n isaiae_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n perchance_o casu_fw-la say_v origen_n on_o john_n balaam_n his_o ass_n and_o caiaphas_n speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v transitory_a say_v s._n augustine_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v as_o before_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o mistake_n in_o thing_n divine_a but_o that_o ever_o any_o holy_a man_n be_v ignorant_a to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n move_v when_o he_o move_v he_o or_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v ever_o deceive_v by_o oraculous_a anfractuous_a perplexity_n or_o that_o the_o notary_n of_o heaven_n the_o writer_n of_o any_o part_n authentic_a of_o either_o testament_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o conception_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o likelihood_n reason_n or_o truth_n the_o last_o lemma_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a penman_n can_v not_o err_v in_o writing_n if_o they_o can_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o their_o write_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n and_o to_o what_o end_n have_v they_o infallibility_n of_o understanding_n if_o what_o they_o understand_v they_o can_v express_v erroneous_o a_o ready_a perfect_a and_o quick_a scribe_n write_v not_o false_o but_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n say_v the_o psalmograph_n psal_n 45.1_o holy_a ezra_n who_o be_v the_o divine_a amanuensis_fw-la of_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o word_n sophir_n mahir_n a_o ready_a swift_a exact_a scribe_n ezra_n 7.6_o no_o question_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n john_n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n how_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o writing_n or_o have_v god_n care_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o speech_n and_o yet_o miss_v in_o their_o write_n if_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o err_v no_o more_o can_v the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o superiority_n in_o privilege_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o these_o latter_a then_o to_o those_o former_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v far_o above_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o err_v be_v apparent_a because_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v truth_n will_v not_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o present_a more_o visible_a pretend_v synagogue_n to_o they_o as_o all-sufficient_a judge_n as_o he_o often_o do_v if_o they_o can_v err_v a_o perfect_a rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o imperfect_a one_o prophet_n write_v their_o prophecy_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o other_o public_a place_n to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v rather_o judge_v by_o their_o prophecy_n write_v then_o by_o they_o as_o inspire_v or_o utter_v by_o mouth_n the_o gnomon_n of_o the_o sundial_n which_o our_o late_a hieroglyphical_a poetaster_n do_v make_v to_o signify_v the_o scripture_n be_v better_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o move_a clock_n the_o curious_a handie-work_n of_o the_o same_o great_a artist_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o rude_a mason_n or_o rather_o the_o senseless_a stone_n and_o mortar_n of_o the_o wall_n i_o mean_v the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v pluck_v down_o not_o only_o the_o weathercock_n by_o his_o interpretation_n the_o pope_n but_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o gnomon_n and_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v the_o well_o wrought_v well_o order_v clock_n the_o shallow_a fantastic_a state_v not_o the_o question_n aright_o when_o he_o be_v so_o magisterial_o peremptory_a say_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o conclude_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o or_o to_o vouch_v unwritten_a verity_n if_o they_o be_v certain_a verity_n it_o matter_v not_o much_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a verity_n will_v vouch_v itself_o in_o spite_n of_o lie_a poet_n as_o some_o call_v they_o or_o tradition_n contradictory_n to_o the_o write_a word_n which_o contradictory_n tradition_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o unwritten_a verity_n howsoever_o the_o poet_n confuse_o join_v they_o for_o who_o of_o we_o ever_o teach_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o profess_v with_o he_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o subject_v itself_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o fable_a rymer_n may_v say_v any_o thing_n who_o in_o his_o sarcasmos_fw-la and_o frontispiece_n be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o rave_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o clergy_n will_v be_v king_n whereas_o we_o the_o now_o unprivileged_a clergy_n do_v humble_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o uphold_v our_o decline_a estate_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o atheist_n and_o turbulent_a antiepiscopall_a anti-monarchicall_a reformist_n perhaps_o pensioner_n of_o the_o forcin_n enemy_n of_o our_o state_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n labour_v to_o pluck_v down_o our_o church_n and_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n and_o upon_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o to_o arise_v to_o the_o deplume_v of_o the_o eagle_n to_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o lion_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pare_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n but_o also_o the_o remove_v the_o very_a sceptre_n and_o crown_n from_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o god_n always_o mighty_o defend_v and_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o popular_a government_n for_o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n say_v the_o learned_a wise_a and_o pious_a king_n james_n most_o true_o i_o return_v to_o retort_v the_o church-reforming_a poet_n word_n upon_o himself_o in_o his_o solarie_n he_o say_v that_o the_o dial_n be_v the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a without_o further_a illumination_n since_o none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n nor_o
either_o of_o these_o way_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o canus_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o though_o himself_o do_v kill_v isaac_n yet_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaac_n even_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.19_o and_o in_o hope_n or_o full_a assurance_n thereof_o may_v say_v i_o and_o the_o lad_n will_v return_v and_o yet_o intend_v faithful_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o who_o know_v but_o he_o may_v be_v divine_o and_o extraordinary_o assure_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v return_v with_o he_o the_o three_o objection_n consist_v of_o these_o parcel_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o by_o silvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v 2._o cor._n 11.5_o i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n in_o both_o place_n be_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d computo_fw-la supputo_fw-la existimo_fw-la say_v the_o vulgat_fw-la i_o suppose_v 1._o cor._n 7.40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 21.25_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arbitror_fw-la i_o opine_n think_v or_o suppose_v from_o which_o or_o the_o like_a place_n the_o objection_n thus_o arise_v opinion_n be_v conversant_a about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o be_v only_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n busy_v about_o contingent_n and_o be_v a_o tremble_a pendulous_a shake_v and_o uncertain_a habit_n circa_fw-la complexa_fw-la upon_o probable_a reason_n incline_v to_o one_o side_n yet_o fear_v or_o doubt_v the_o contradictory_n for_o opinion_n be_v frame_v on_o likelihood_n as_o knowledge_n be_v upon_o truth_n where_o opinion_n or_o supposal_n be_v there_o be_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o our_o apostle_n do_v think_v or_o suppose_v therefore_o they_o have_v not_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o point_v suppose_v and_o therefore_o write_v somewhat_o which_o they_o know_v not_o i_o answer_v to_o each_o of_o these_o apostle_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v silvanus_n divers_a say_v he_o speak_v modest_o of_o he_o as_o the_o apostolical_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n tract_n 37._o in_o joan._n aver_v that_o under_o those_o word_n be_v couch_v a_o asseveration_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o stubborn_a servant_n thou_o do_v contemn_v i_o consider_v i_o suppose_v i_o be_o thy_o master_n where_o the_o seem_a supposal_n make_v he_o neither_o to_o be_v nor_o seem_v to_o be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o his_o master_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o s._n peter_n full_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o silvanus_n be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v he_o to_o suppose_v and_o according_a to_o the_o supposal_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v dictate_v unto_o s._n peter_n what_o the_o bless_a spirit_n know_v better_a than_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n the_o supposal_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o a_o supposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v most_o certain_a when_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v dubious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v represent_v peter_n and_o in_o peter_n person_n which_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o supposal_n and_o yet_o divine_o inspire_v to_o know_v certain_o what_o he_o write_v namely_o to_o know_v this_o that_o he_o do_v suppose_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a motive_n whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11.5_o i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n and_o 1._o cor._n 7.40_o i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o doubt_o as_o humble_o to_o use_v diminuent_fw-la and_o spare_a phrase_n concern_v once_o self_n be_v lawful_a 2._o cor._n 11.23_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n say_v s._n paul_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o dissimilitude_n between_o a_o fool_n and_o he_o as_o between_o any_o i_o think_v then_o breathe_v ephes_n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n in_o every_o degree_n as_o he_o have_v in_o this_o s._n peter_n be_v doctor_n judaeorum_fw-la the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n s._n paul_n doctor_n gentium_fw-la the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o modest_o then_o s._n paul_n do_v of_o himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v much_o but_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v the_o depth_n the_o heart_n the_o soul_n of_o humility_n which_o yet_o be_v further_o evidence_v in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v when_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o so_o indeed_o worse_o than_o any_o saint_n yea_o almost_o worse_o than_o any_o man_n but_o to_o i_o even_o now_o when_o i_o be_o call_v now_o when_o i_o be_o turn_v to_o i_o now_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v less_o than_o the_o least_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n which_o admit_v not_o a_o comparative_a above_o a_o superlative_a contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n a_o chief_a apostle_n few_o if_o any_o more_o chief_a though_o he_o shall_v boast_v more_o of_o his_o authority_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o cor._n 10.8_o no_o whit_n inferior_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 12.11_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o other_o 2._o cor._n 11.23_o now_o though_o s._n paul_n use_v terminis_fw-la diminuentibus_fw-la and_o speak_v spare_o and_o modest_o in_o some_o place_n concern_v himself_o yet_o otherwhere_o he_o reveal_v the_o whole_a truth_n he_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o least_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o fool_n and_o when_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v or_o i_o think_v he_o do_v know_v dum_fw-la minus_fw-la dicit_fw-la majus_fw-la innuit_fw-la while_o he_o speak_v the_o less_o he_o intimate_v the_o more_o he_o be_v never_o a_o trumpeter_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n but_o when_o he_o be_v urge_v unto_o it_o by_o opposition_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n thus_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v a_o hyperbole_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o oriental_a idiotism_n and_o perchance_o aim_v at_o the_o word_n gen._n 13.6_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v abraham_n and_o lot_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o or_o at_o the_o place_n of_o amos_n 7.10_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o curious_a heinsius_n he_o also_o here_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o write_v i_o suppose_v or_o i_o think_v that_o even_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n to_o we_o unknown_a so_o perhaps_o because_o both_o the_o spirit_n will_v qualify_v the_o hyperbole_n and_o speak_v within_o truth_n which_o be_v allow_v rather_o than_o beyond_o truth_n which_o be_v disallowable_a i_o suppose_v rather_o than_o i_o know_v second_o i_o answer_v more_o punctual_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v leave_v s._n paul_n nescient_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v rapt_v in_o body_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o paul_n do_v know_v his_o own_o nesciencie_n 2._o cor._n 12.2_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n leave_v s._n paul_n s._n peter_n s._n john_n in_o supposal_n and_o yet_o no_o inconvenience_n arise_v thencefrom_o since_o they_o perfect_o know_v that_o they_o do_v suppose_v this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a john_n 21.24_o as_o s._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a penman_n mention_v or_o treat_v of_o they_o understand_v perfect_o invest_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n for_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o
thought_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o psal_n 39.2_o i_o be_v dumb_a with_o silence_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n even_o from_o good_a and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v stir_v and_o vers_fw-la 3._o my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v then_o speak_v i_o with_o my_o tongue_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n from_o whence_o appear_v that_o david_n be_v premeditate_v as_o other_o people_n do_v and_o at_o the_o last_o as_o other_o man_n his_o thought_n break_v forth_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o be_v for_o a_o while_n suppress_v grow_v great_a or_o from_o fire_n which_o be_v smother_v or_o half_o quench_v with_o water_n upon_o recovery_n of_o its_o strength_n grow_v far_o more_o violent_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o david_n relate_v what_o course_n he_o take_v when_o he_o can_v not_o exonerate_v and_o alleviate_v his_o soul_n by_o conference_n with_o man_n who_o way_n he_o like_v not_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n so_o musculus_fw-la and_o this_o no_o doubt_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o do_v it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v those_o thought_n of_o david_n which_o before_o be_v pure_a and_o divine_a yet_o private_a now_o to_o be_v divine_a public_a and_o canonical_a again_o that_o they_o may_v conceive_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v to_o be_v write_v i_o deny_v not_o and_o on_o such_o thing_n they_o may_v muse_v yet_o i_o conjecture_v that_o what_o they_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o study_v not_o beforehand_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n study_n or_o learning_n and_o i_o do_v remove_v from_o every_o part_n of_o it_o all_o humane_a premeditation_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v both_o matter_n and_o word_n as_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v anon_o appear_v pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o one_o chief_a reason_n may_v be_v this_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v great_a care_n of_o great_a matter_n and_o less_o of_o least_o and_o equal_a care_n of_o thing_n equal_a if_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelicall_n writing_n be_v not_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la weigh_v one_o thing_n with_o a_o other_o of_o more_o esteem_n than_o their_o word_n be_v yet_o let_v they_o go_v as_o equivalent_a then_o christ_n will_v have_v as_o much_o care_n of_o their_o writing_n as_o of_o their_o speak_n but_o their_o speech_n be_v without_o premeditation_n and_o be_v command_v so_o to_o be_v therefore_o all_o their_o writing_n matth._n 10.19_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v you_o see_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o vers_n 20._o not_o they_o there_o be_v the_o negative_a but_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o positive_a likewise_o mark_v 13.11_o take_v no_o thought_n beforehand_o neither_o do_v you_o premeditate_v a_o absolute_a inhibition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o transgress_v it_o and_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a i_o say_v concern_v all_o their_o writing_n they_o may_v have_v indeed_o in_o their_o meditation_n beforehand_o divers_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o afterward_o they_o write_v but_o when_o they_o think_v on_o they_o they_o know_v not_o they_o shall_v write_v they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v write_v they_o write_v they_o not_o as_o copy_n or_o extract_n of_o former_a conceit_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o own_o memory_n but_o as_o fresh_o and_o new_o inspire_v apprehend_v indict_v and_o dictate_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n proceed_v from_o principle_n know_v by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o intellect_n as_o arithmetic_n geometry_n etc._n etc._n other_o proceed_v out_o of_o principle_n know_v by_o light_n of_o a_o high_a knowledge_n as_o perspective_n from_o the_o principle_n evince_v by_o geometry_n and_o music_n from_o principle_n know_v by_o arithmetic_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n believe_v by_o a_o high_a light_n even_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n say_v aquin._n part_n 1._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 2._o and_o not_o believe_v only_o but_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o word_n proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a understanding_n then_o humane_a conceit_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o be_v write_v by_o a_o high_a and_o better_a hand_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n all_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v even_o the_o lead_n of_o their_o hand_n while_o they_o write_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v cornelius_n cornelii_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la on_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o thus_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o dictate_v all_o scripture_n after_o one_o manner_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophecy_n be_v reveal_v and_o dictate_v to_o a_o word_n the_o history_n and_o moral_a exercitation_n which_o before_o by_o sight_n hear_v read_v or_o meditation_n the_o holy_a writer_n have_v learn_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o be_v inspire_v or_o dictate_v from_o the_o spirit_n since_o they_o know_v they_o already_o so_o john_n 19.35_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o luk._n 1.3_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n then_o do_v he_o mince_v modify_v and_o qualify_v his_o former_a say_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v dictate_v even_o the_o latter_a also_o first_o because_o aberrarent_fw-la because_o astitit_fw-la scribentibus_fw-la nè_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o puncto_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la aberrarent_fw-la he_o be_v present_a while_o they_o write_v that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v one_o jot_n from_o the_o truth_n second_o because_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o suggest_v that_o they_o shall_v write_v this_o rather_o than_o that_o sanctus_n that_o conceptum_fw-la ergò_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la sciebant_fw-la non_fw-la iis_fw-la ingessit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n therefore_o the_o conception_n and_o remembrance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o inspire_v into_o they_o three_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n do_v order_n direct_v and_o methodize_v all_o their_o conceit_n that_o they_o may_v put_v this_o in_o the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o second_o another_z in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o which_o word_n of_o his_o three_o thing_n deserve_v censure_n even_o the_o strict_a censure_n of_o the_o inquisition_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o dictate_v all_o scripture_n after_o one_o manner_n i_o answer_v then_o all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a dignity_n that_o which_o be_v after_o the_o divine_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v best_o that_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o medley_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n but_o this_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n excellent_o say_v doctor_n estius_n on_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o right_o and_o most_o true_o from_o hence_o do_v we_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o in_o that_o manner_n say_v i_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o penman_n to_o their_o own_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n which_o as_o humane_a be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a but_o scribente_fw-la but_o ità _fw-la nimirum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la ordo_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la dispositio_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la loquente_fw-la aut_fw-la scribente_fw-la so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n but_o every_o word_n and_o the_o order_n placing_z and_o the_o whole_a dispose_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o god_n as_o speak_v or_o write_v by_o himself_o but_o god_n i_o dare_v say_v have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o memory_n nor_o his_o writing_n or_o speech_n of_o their_o hear_n read_v sight_n or_o premeditation_n second_o he_o be_v to_o be_v tax_v for_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o thing_n moral_a and_o historical_a shall_v be_v inspire_v i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o history_n and_o morality_n shall_v be_v inspire_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n otherwise_o this_o knowledge_n and_o writing_n be_v only_a parcel_n of_o humane_a learning_n though_o s._n john_n bare_a record_n to_o what_o he_o see_v his_o bear_a record_n without_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a testimony_n not_o his_o say_n but_o
the_o same_o also_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v speak_v or_o write_v some_o thing_n like_o a_o other_o man_n some_o thing_n unexpressed_a in_o their_o law_n but_o now_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o sense_n in_o this_o notion_n as_o a_o apostle_n who_o therefore_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o penman_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o moses_n a_o penman_n of_o the_o law_n leviticall_a it_o may_v yet_o be_v object_v what_o s._n john_n say_v 2._o epist_n vers_fw-la 12._o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o 3._o epist_n john_n ver_fw-la 13._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v unto_o thou_o from_o whence_o a_o power_n seem_v to_o be_v whole_o leave_v in_o he_o both_o whether_o he_o will_v write_v or_o no_o and_o what_o he_o will_v write_v i_o answer_v to_o both_o place_n if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o spirit_n or_o what_o he_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o write_v he_o have_v speak_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o these_o word_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v either_o power_n or_o will_v to_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o by_o the_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n of_o man_n but_o they_o full_o evidence_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v suggest_v many_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o write_v as_o be_v fit_a perhaps_o to_o be_v deliver_v face_n to_o face_n and_o not_o concern_v posterity_n if_o i_o know_v any_o more_o opposite_a argument_n i_o will_v endeavour_v their_o answer_n the_o positive_a proof_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o very_a main_a hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n only_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n the_o scripture_n have_v a_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o writing_n aquinas_n on_o 2._o timoth._n 3.15_o give_v this_o reason_n divina_fw-la reason_n quia_fw-la aliae_fw-la traditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la rationem_fw-la bumanam_fw-la sacra_fw-la autem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la because_o other_o writing_n savour_v of_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a where_o he_o exclude_v the_o prudence_n of_o man_n from_o compose_v any_o scripture_n if_o any_o earthly_a wisdom_n write_v any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v our_o scripture_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o holy_a penman_n have_v no_o liberty_n leave_v they_o to_o put_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o in_o write_v to_o add_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o they_o have_v do_v whereby_o all_o humane_a literature_n and_o wisdom_n be_v remove_v from_o share_a part_n in_o the_o holy_a writ_n the_o four_o conclusion_n follow_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o writing_n viz._n they_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o clothe_v their_o inward_a apprehension_n with_o word_n of_o their_o own_o either_o all_o the_o penman_n have_v the_o liberty_n or_o none_o the_o disjunction_n stand_v upon_o a_o da_fw-la tertium_fw-la give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o some_o shall_v and_o not_o other_o who_o be_v these_o some_o and_o why_o those_o but_o all_o have_v not_o liberty_n for_o the_o very_a word_n be_v dictate_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o ergò_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o every_o penman_n do_v apparel_n his_o understanding_n with_o word_n of_o his_o own_o throughout_o all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n or_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n only_o if_o so_o then_o again_o i_o inquire_v what_o place_n they_o be_v and_o why_o those_o have_v a_o especial_a privilege_n above_o other_o s._n john_n indeed_o be_v bid_v to_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o revel_v 1.19_o i_o answer_v this_o general_a command_n evince_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o administer_v as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o psalmograph_n and_o some_o other_o be_v most_o eloquent_a in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o belove_a disciple_n s._n john_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n for_o his_o lofty_a flight_n and_o s._n paul_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v bring_v some_o of_o the_o three_o heaven_n down_o with_o he_o so_o heavenly_a be_v he_o but_o amos_n and_o some_o other_o writ_n more_o plain_o in_o a_o homely_a style_n i_o answer_v if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o express_v as_o they_o will_v their_o own_o dream_n vision_n or_o illumination_n neither_o do_v they_o frame_v and_o fit_v their_o style_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o their_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o for_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a and_o how_o can_v the_o shallow_a capacity_n of_o man_n comprehend_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v the_o linsey-wolsey_n and_o to_o the_o divine_a truth_n will_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o adapt_v humane_a expression_n how_o often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v both_o the_o matter_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n of_o less_o worth_n than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n god_n forbid_v but_o whosoever_o read_v the_o prophet_n amos_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v undervalue_v shall_v find_v more_o in_o amos_n than_o amos_n more_o in_o he_o then_o in_o one_o among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n amos_n 1.1_o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o pierce_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o other_o sometime_o perhaps_o attemper_v itself_o to_o the_o party_n writing_n and_o make_v both_o word_n and_o matter_n easy_a but_o at_o other_o time_n it_o rapt_v he_o above_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prink_v it_o in_o lofty_a and_o almost_o undiscernible_a tower_a by_o infuse_v thing_n phrase_v sentence_n and_o dictate_v word_n above_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o former_a call_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v and_o have_v suggest_v the_o very_a word_n very_o often_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o ever_o he_o permit_v they_o a_o liberty_n of_o many_o sentence_n of_o many_o phrase_n of_o many_o variation_n of_o word_n to_o choose_v what_o they_o like_v and_o to_o refuse_v the_o rest_n i_o think_v few_o ancient_a divine_n ever_o say_v before_o but_o to_o that_o effect_n say_v heinsius_n else_o what_o can_v his_o meaning_n be_v when_o he_o say_v s._n john_n see_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o hellenist_n and_o have_v often_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o that_o divers_a thing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o targummim_n evangelista_n targummim_n ad_fw-la targumistas_n semper_fw-la respicit_fw-la evangelista_n the_o evangelist_n always_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o targumist_n say_v he_o pag._n 550._o if_o the_o noble_a heinsius_n have_v say_v in_o any_o one_o place_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o far_o as_o my_o remembrance_n now_o bear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v guide_v s._n john_n to_o those_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o targumist_n hellenist_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n i_o shall_v have_v subscribe_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o so_o often_o appeal_v from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o syriack_n and_o say_v s._n john_n be_v so_o conversant_a with_o the_o forename_a author_n he_o derogate_v in_o my_o opinion_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n while_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v aught_o of_o it_o take_v from_o humane_a read_n or_o wisdom_n though_o of_o a_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v the_o apostle_n unto_o it_o and_o do_v dictate_v it_o unto_o he_o not_o as_o it_o be_v know_v before_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o humane_a literature_n to_o dictate_v i_o say_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n yea_o every_o letter_n and_o iota_fw-la and_o in_o the_o writing_n to_o guide_v their_o hand_n aright_o as_o a_o good_a master_n of_o write_v overspreadeth_a and_o over-ruleth_a the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o write_v what_o copy_n he_o please_v without_o reference_n or_o regard_n to_o the_o scholar_n former_a knowledge_n but_o rather_o to_o his_o future_a instruction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o against_o heinsius_n may_v be_v aver_v that_o though_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o s._n john_n and_o other_o holy_a penman_n be_v before_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la talmud_n
after_o death_n exclude_v judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o place_v death_n rather_o before_o judgement_n than_o any_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o death_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o native_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o before_o the_o second_o exposition_n be_v of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 9_o valentia_n tom._n 4._o disp_n 1._o quaest_n 22._o punct_a 9_o who_o appli_v the_o word_n to_o the_o particular_a judgement_n immediate_o upon_o death_n so_o do_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr ponte_fw-la vallis_n oletani_n 9_o oletani_n part._n 1._o meditat._n medit_n 9_o who_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o verity_n of_o faith_n mortem_fw-la faith_n de_fw-fr particulari_fw-la judicio_fw-la animae_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la proximè_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la judicium_fw-la singulorum_fw-la exerceri_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la statim_fw-la post_fw-la eujusque_fw-la mortem_fw-la concern_v the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v do_v immediate_o after_o death_n every_o one_o be_v judge_v invisible_o present_o after_o his_o death_n and_o evince_v it_o by_o this_o text._n so_o do_v joannes_n 692._o joannes_n viguer_n instit_fw-la pag._n 692._o viguerius_n spiritual_fw-la viguerius_n bus_fw-la initio_fw-la panarii_fw-la antidotorum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la busaeus_n the_o jesuit_n likewise_o account_v consequens_fw-la account_v secundum_fw-la novissimum_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la particular_a mortem_fw-la proximè_fw-la consequens_fw-la the_o second_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o particular_a judgement_n follow_v death_n immediate_o the_o severity_n whereof_o say_v he_o job_n the_o holy_a patient_n fear_v job_n 31.14_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o s._n ambrose_n on_o this_o place_n have_v it_o thus_o sva_fw-la thus_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la â—uxta_fw-la userita_fw-la sva_fw-la every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v after_o death_n according_a to_o their_o own_o deserve_n which_o word_n do_v point_n at_o the_o particular_a judgement_n say_v suarez_n last_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v too_o eager_a against_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n let_v i_o borrow_v a_o testimony_n or_o two_o from_o thence_o 2_o esdr_n 9.11_o 12._o they_o that_o loathe_v my_o law_n while_o they_o have_v yet_o liberty_n and_o place_n of_o repentance_n open_a unto_o they_o must_v know_v it_o after_o death_n by_o pain_n and_o 2._o esdr_n 7.56_o while_o we_o live_v and_o commit_v sin_n we_o consider_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o after_o death_n whence_o we_o may_v probable_o collect_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o punishment_n be_v immediate_o after_o death_n upon_o the_o particular_a judgement_n and_o the_o increase_n or_o additament_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n 2_o that_o some_o be_v in_o torment_n before_o the_o general_a day_n of_o retribution_n 3_o that_o the_o beginning_n to_o suffer_v be_v not_o after_o a_o long_a time_n god_n only_a know_v how_o long_o but_o after_o death_n yea_o present_o after_o it_o all_o these_o proof_n on_o each_o side_n make_v way_n for_o the_o three_o and_o best_a interpretation_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o only_a either_o of_o these_o judgement_n but_o both_o of_o they_o benedictus_fw-la justinian_n on_o these_o word_n thus_o daemonum_fw-la thus_o post_fw-la eujusque_fw-la obitum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la suarum_fw-la actionum_fw-la reddit_fw-la urus_fw-la estrationem_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la erit_fw-la judicium_fw-la omnium_fw-la tum_fw-la hominum_fw-la tum_fw-la daemonum_fw-la after_o every_o one_o death_n private_a judgement_n follow_v in_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n of_o both_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v say_v he_o so_o also_o salmeron_n and_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o carthusianus_n oecolampadius_n thus_o refert_fw-la thus_o sive_z speciale_a judicium_fw-la intelligas_fw-la sive_fw-la generale_fw-mi vihil_fw-la refert_fw-la whether_o you_o understand_v the_o special_a judgement_n or_o the_o gener_fw-la all_o it_o matter_n not_o thus_o have_v i_o bring_v you_o back_o to_o the_o point_n where_o i_o first_o begin_v that_o this_o text_n be_v fit_v to_o my_o intention_n afford_v i_o just_a liberty_n to_o write_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v conceive_v or_o express_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o humane_a soul_n in_o their_o animation_n or_o in_o death_n or_o after_o it_o in_o the_o life_n future_a because_o the_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v of_o both_o judgement_n and_o now_o the_o text_n be_v clear_v from_o ambiguity_n the_o term_n explain_v the_o state_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o sure_a not_o roll_v and_o changeable_a and_o be_v fix_v upon_o its_o basis_n and_o foundation_n three_o question_n do_v seem_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o crave_v its_o answer_n before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o main_a intendment_n first_o how_o and_o when_o death_n come_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o second_o whether_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o privilege_n or_o exception_n must_v and_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o die_v three_o whether_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o any_o time_n do_v die_v the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v o_o gracious_a lord_n who_o ordere_v all_o thing_n sweet_o and_o who_o do_v dispose_v whatsoever_o man_n do_v purpose_n i_o humble_o implore_v thy_o powerful_a guidance_n and_o enlighten_v assistance_n in_o all_o this_o work_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n thy_o only_a son_n my_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n amen_o chap._n ii_o 1_o how_o god_n be_v immortal_a how_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n how_o adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o immortal_a though_o compound_v of_o contrary_n 2_o aristotle_n last_a word_n his_o death_n holcot_n or_o the_o philosopher_n pray_v for_o he_o aristotle_n canonize_v by_o his_o follower_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n compare_v vives_z tax_v adam_n body_n be_v not_o frame_v of_o â—he_n earth_n or_o dust_n of_o paradise_n 3._o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o external_a force_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n inward_a distemper_n he_o can_v not_o have_v adam_n bodily_a temperature_n christ_n who_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n the_o help_n for_o adam_n body_n meat_n drink_z and_o sleep_v 4._o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n if_o adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n before_o or_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o what_o use_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v serve_v 5._o the_o council_n of_o milan_n cardinal_n cajetan_n richeomus_n the_o jesuit_n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n think_v that_o adam_n can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n holcot_n doctor_n estius_n and_o two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a be_v authority_n evince_v that_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n a_o immortal_a body_n 1._o to_o the_o full_a answer_v of_o the_o first_o question_n how_o or_o why_o death_n be_v appoint_v for_o we_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o clear_v but_o these_o two_o point_n that_o adam_n for_o sin_n be_v appoint_v to_o die_v that_o adam_n sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v propagate_v to_o we_o thus_o sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o death_n thus_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v because_o of_o sin_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o adam_n at_o first_o be_v make_v a_o immortal_a creature_n concern_v adam_n soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n descend_v from_o he_o that_o they_o be_v immortal_a i_o hope_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o sound_o in_o a_o other_o part_n of_o this_o tractate_n that_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o other_o reproof_n but_o this_o that_o i_o bring_v too_o much_o proof_n for_o it_o therefore_o suppose_v or_o rather_o borrow_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v repay_v with_o interest_n i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v that_o adam_n body_n be_v create_v immortal_a immortal_a i_o say_v not_o as_o god_n be_v immortal_a who_o neither_o have_v beginning_n nor_o shall_v have_v end_n with_o who_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n much_o less_o any_o real_a substantial_a change_n who_o have_v as_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n else_o so_o immortality_n eminent_o and_o so_o eminent_o that_o our_o apostle_n in_o some_o sort_n exclude_v all_o other_o and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o he_o say_v 1
maintain_v that_o adam_n representation_n of_o we_o and_o his_o obedience_n shall_v have_v do_v we_o equal_a good_a to_o our_o resist_n of_o the_o first_o temptation_n more_o may_v pertinent_o be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o beside_o the_o precedent_a tediousness_n of_o it_o ludovicus_n vives_z aurem_fw-la vellit_fw-la endeavour_v to_o restrain_v such_o speculation_n to_o modest_a bound_n thus_o he_o say_v on_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n 13.1_o of_o thing_n which_o may_v or_o may_v not_o have_v happen_v to_o man_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v humanas_fw-la fall_v quid_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la magno_fw-la nostro_fw-la malo_fw-la nemo_fw-la ignorat_fw-la quid_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o ipsi_fw-la adam_n ostensum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quantò_fw-la minùs_fw-la nobis_fw-la misellis_n nam_fw-la quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la uti_fw-la conjecturis_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la conjecturas_fw-la omnes_fw-la superat_fw-la humanas_fw-la what_o fall_v out_o to_o our_o great_a harm_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o shall_v have_v befall_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o adam_n himself_o how_o much_o less_o to_o we_o poor_a wretch_n for_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o use_v conjecture_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a conjecture_n but_o vives_z himself_o be_v to_o blame_v first_o for_o his_o nesciencie_n or_o timorousness_n as_o if_o adam_n know_v not_o what_o estate_n he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v persevere_v in_o innocency_n the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o point_n so_o near_o concern_v he_o have_v argue_v imperfection_n which_o the_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v do_v clear_o dispel_v for_o if_o god_n say_v to_o the_o corrupt_a world_n deut._n 30.19_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n can_v uncorrupt_a adam_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o or_o do_v adam_n understand_v the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n the_o ort_n and_o effect_n of_o morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la express_o threaten_v against_o he_o in_o a_o future_a contingent_a estate_n and_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o present_a condition_n of_o bliss_n and_o certain_a bliss_n to_o be_v increase_v upon_o his_o obedience_n do_v he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n can_v he_o know_v the_o strange_a production_n of_o eve_n can_v he_o prophetical_o intimate_v the_o strict_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o conjunction_n with_o eve_n and_o be_v it_o not_o show_v unto_o he_o what_o state_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o we_o in_o he_o second_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v tax_v of_o nicety_n yet_o the_o impartial_a reader_n overview_v this_o book_n perhaps_o will_v say_v it_o be_v profitable_a and_o delightful_a to_o problematize_v even_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n but_o other_o matter_n invite_v i_o hence_o forward_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v clear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n of_o only_a adam_n and_o not_o of_o eve_n for_o which_o death_n be_v appoint_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v which_o and_o what_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v which_o be_v next_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v handle_v o_o most_o glorious_a creator_n who_o do_v make_v we_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n excellent_a creature_n and_o will_v have_v make_v we_o better_o if_o he_o who_o undertake_v for_o we_o have_v not_o bring_v upon_o we_o death_n and_o destruction_n grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n that_o we_o may_v recover_v our_o lose_a image_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o here_o and_o reign_v in_o life_n with_o he_o hereafter_o chap._n four_o 1._o adam_n perfection_n in_o innocence_n our_o imperfection_n after_o his_o fall_n contrary_a to_o he_o both_o in_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o in_o the_o part_n concupiscible_a and_o irascible_a 2._o adam_n have_v other_o law_n give_v he_o but_o one_o above_o all_o and_o one_o only_o concern_v posterity_n 3._o what_o this_o law_n be_v adam_n know_v the_o danger_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o of_o spring_n the_o first_o sin_n be_v against_o this_o law_n 4._o eve_n sin_v before_o how_o she_o sin_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o adam_n 5._o zeno_n the_o stoic_n and_o jovinian_n confute_v sin_n be_v not_o equal_o sinful_a 6_o adam_n sin_v far_o more_o and_o worse_a then_o eve_n 7_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o uxoriousnesse_n as_o scotus_n maintain_v but_o disobedience_n or_o pride_n the_o branch_n of_o adam_n sin_n 1_o lombard_n say_v b._n say_v quibusdam_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la adam_n ante_fw-la lapsum_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la lomb._n send_v 2._o do_v 29._o light_v b._n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n have_v no_o virtue_n he_o have_v not_o justice_n say_v they_o because_o he_o despise_v god_n commandment_n nor_o prudence_n because_o he_o provide_v not_o for_o himself_o nor_o temperance_n for_o his_o appetite_n extend_v to_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o fortitude_n for_o he_o yield_v to_o suggestion_n we_o answer_v say_v lombard_n he_o have_v not_o these_o virtue_n when_o he_o sin_v but_o before_o and_o in_o sin_v lose_v they_o for_o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a homily_n say_v adam_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n arm_v with_o shamefastness_n compose_v with_o temperance_n splendent_a with_o charity_n otherwhere_o he_o say_v adam_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n ambrose_n say_v aetheream_fw-la say_v beatissimus_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o auram_fw-la carpebat_fw-la aetheream_fw-la he_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o add_v a_o good_a observation_n praevaricatus_fw-la observation_n quando_fw-la adam_n solus_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praevaricatus_fw-la when_o adam_n be_v alone_o he_o transgress_v not_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o fear_v the_o enticement_n of_o company_n this_o point_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v so_o speedy_o cast_v off_o and_o therefore_o attend_v this_o further_a enlargement_n many_o very_o many_o precept_n be_v grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o adam_n and_o every_o branch_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v there_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n at_o his_o creation_n nor_o be_v he_o ignorant_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v in_o any_o business_n eccl._n 17.1_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o verse_n 2._o he_o change_v the_o singular_a into_o the_o plural_a he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o the_o thing_n therein_o and_o verse_n 3_o he_o endue_v they_o with_o strength_n by_o themselves_o and_o make_v they_o according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o their_o gift_n i_o conceive_v and_o explain_v the_o matter_n thus_o four_o faculty_n he_o have_v and_o we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n two_o superior_a two_o inferior_a the_o two_o superior_a be_v understanding_n and_o will_n the_o two_o inferior_a the_o part_n irascible_a and_o part_v concupiscible_a first_o the_o object_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v truth_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o be_v knowledge_n but_o now_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n decay_v this_o truth_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_a psal_n 49.20_o man_n in_o honour_n understand_v not_o as_o adam_n be_v in_o innocence_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o say_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n new_o we_o be_v once_o in_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o also_o we_o grow_v old_a we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v renew_v as_o new_a as_o once_o we_o be_v and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n therefore_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o truth_n you_o have_v the_o object_n truth_n the_o perfection_n be_v knowledge_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 17.7_o god_n fill_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v second_v by_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 3.10_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o renovation_n necessary_o impli_v precedent_a oldnes_n and_o oldnes_n precedent_a newness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n second_o the_o object_n of_o man_n will_n be_v and_o be_v goodness_n the_o perfection_n love_n in_o the_o decay_a estate_n the_o will_n be_v infect_v with_o vanity_n genes_n 6.5_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o ephes_n 4.17_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o
country_n if_o upon_o impose_v crime_n by_o a_o appellant_n the_o defendant_n shall_v yield_v or_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n amissione_n battle_n vâ—imo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la punietur_fw-la cum_fw-la poena_fw-la gravi_fw-la vel_fw-la graviori_fw-la secundum_fw-la criminis_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la exhaeredatione_fw-la haeredum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la amissione_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o a_o grievous_a or_o more_o grievous_a pain_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n with_o the_o disinherit_n of_o his_o heir_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o good_n furthermore_o though_o he_o be_v slay_v yet_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o common-law_n proceed_v adjudge_v he_o to_o capital_a punishment_n that_o thereby_o his_o posterity_n may_v suffer_v the_o grievous_a concomitancy_n of_o his_o deserve_a infamy_n say_v that_o most_o learned_a m._n selden_n my_o most_o courteous_a and_o love_a friend_n in_o his_o duello_n or_o single_a combat_n pag._n 30._o 5._o but_o let_v we_o come_v from_o the_o sword_n where_o thing_n be_v cut_v out_o with_o more_o rigour_n if_o not_o crucltie_n unto_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o more_o civil_a and_o peaceable_a do_v not_o s._n peter_n stand_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o joh._n 21.15_o 16._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n vers_fw-la 17._o likewise_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o matth._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o this_o promise_n to_o peter_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o matth._n 18.18_o and_o when_o both_o these_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v as_o they_o be_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o not_o before_o and_o authority_n give_v and_o by_o a_o solemn_a ceremony_n exhibit_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v joh._n 20.21_o etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ministry_n unless_o you_o will_v fable_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o have_v now_o or_o that_o christ_n love_v not_o his_o church_n now_o nor_o afford_v the_o like_a mean_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o he_o do_v in_o those_o time_n but_o by_o the_o same_o deceitfulness_n of_o cavillation_n you_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o when_o christ_n break_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o none_o but_o they_o may_v eat_v or_o drink_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n luk._n 22.19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o they_o as_o representour_n of_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n only_o who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n indeed_o hierome_n say_v euag._n say_v quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la facitâ—_n epist_n 85._o ad_fw-la euag._n what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n represent_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o point_n only_o and_o the_o centurioator_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v confirm_v 1._o timothy_n 5.22_o and_z titus_n 1.5_o act._n 20.28_o but_o other_o father_n extend_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n to_o other_o matter_n appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n above_o the_o presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n all_o which_o though_o we_o grant_v yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o for_o preach_v baptise_v and_o especial_o for_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n or_o ministerial_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n represent_v not_o the_o people_n in_o any_o wise_a nor_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o christ_n minister_n and_o do_v not_o among_o we_o the_o right_a reverend_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o the_o convocation_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o they_o our_o nationall_n council_n do_v not_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n bind_v in_o conscience_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o then_o civil_a law_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o like_a humane_a authority_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n controvert_v or_o to_o be_v controvert_v as_o the_o external_a public_a breathe_a voice_n of_o a_o true_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o choice_a divine_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o essential_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o never_o err_v it_o can_v err_v its_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a the_o spirit_n lead_v this_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o any_o one_o age_n or_o time_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o never_o do_v err_v damnable_o or_o persist_v in_o small_a error_n obstinate_o but_o always_o some_o true_o maintain_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o unto_o this_o fluctuant_fw-la militant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matt._n 28.20_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n at_o no_o time_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o some_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o subject_a it_o be_v to_o nesciency_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o perhaps_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n but_o it_o can_v err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a nor_o in_o less_o matter_n schismatical_o with_o obdurate_a pertinacy_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o counsel_n this_o may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o safe_o viz._n of_o the_o first_o six_o general_n ecumenical_a counsel_n not_o one_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la err_v in_o any_o definition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o other_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n that_o may_v hereafter_o be_v call_v though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o free_a from_o errability_n but_o if_o such_o counsel_n may_v err_v or_o pronounce_v amiss_o can_v cobbler_n yet_o there_o be_v least_o likelihood_n of_o their_o err_a such_o ecumenical_a counsel_n have_v the_o supreme_a public_a external_a definitive_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o oppose_v they_o they_o may_v not_o only_o silence_v they_o but_o censure_v they_o with_o great_a censure_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o order_n private_a spirit_n must_v sit_v down_o and_o rest_n in_o their_o determination_n else_o do_v the_o counsel_n lose_v operam_fw-la &_o oleum_fw-la what_o s._n ambrose_n epist_n 32._o say_v of_o one_o general_a council_n separare_fw-la council_n sequor_fw-la tractatum_fw-la niceni_n concilii_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la me_fw-it 〈◊〉_d mors_fw-la nec_fw-la gladius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d separare_fw-la i_o follow_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n from_o which_o neither_o death_n nor_o sword_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o i_o say_v of_o all_o true_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o who_o bind_v the_o rest_n without_o which_o issue_n the_o gather_n of_o counsel_n yea_o and_o of_o parliament_n also_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a complaint_n of_o andreas_n duditius_n quinquecclesiensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n the_o voice_n be_v rather_o number_v then_o well_o weigh_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o that_o course_n in_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a general_n council_n but_o direct_v his_o complaint_n against_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n
who_o make_v unlearned_a man_n bishop_n as_o many_o as_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o more_o will_v have_v make_v if_o more_o need_n have_v be_v bishop_n ostensionale_n bishop_n pompatico_v &_o ostensionale_n pompaticall_a and_o only_o for_o show_v as_o lampridius_n say_v of_o perseus_n his_o soldier_n namely_o titular_a bishop_n void_a of_o learning_n void_a of_o church_n void_a of_o good_a conscience_n and_o mercenary_a parasite_n concern_v our_o nationall_n church_n till_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o england_n be_v to_o obey_v her_o decree_n injunction_n article_n homily_n and_o our_o approve_a last_o best_a translation_n above_o coverdales_n tindals_n or_o any_o private_a one_o therefore_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o you_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o faith_n ver_fw-la 7._o 6._o the_o devil_n bring_v not_o a_o more_o dangerous_a paradox_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o thousand_o year_n than_o this_o that_o every_o one_o illiterate_a man_n or_o woman_n at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v judge_v of_o scripture_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o believe_v their_o own_o fancy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o contradict_v they_o though_o with_o truth_n they_o esteem_v as_o the_o not_o convince_a nor_o clear_v of_o their_o conscience_n so_o that_o nationall_n counsel_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n general_n counsel_n not_o of_o much_o the_o sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o pastors_n voice_n but_o to_o their_o pleasure_n censure_v they_o for_o all_o may_v err_v the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n as_o they_o suppose_v do_v as_o well_o dictate_v the_o sense_n to_o they_o as_o it_o do_v sometime_o the_o word_n to_o the_o holy_a penman_n thereof_o let_v such_o seduce_v once_o know_v they_o have_v the_o cart_n without_o the_o horse_n and_o horseman_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n be_v call_v and_o other_o church-governors_n may_v be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o 2._o king_n 2.12_o they_o have_v the_o word_n with_o the_o eunuch_n but_o want_v both_o philip_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o humbleness_n of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v act._n 8.30_o though_o they_o have_v the_o letter_n yet_o they_o may_v miss_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o in_o divers_a place_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n only_o or_o principal_o as_o in_o proverbial_a parabolicall_a and_o mysterious_a sentence_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o find_v spiritu_fw-la find_v simplicem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la literam_fw-la occidunt_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la sentitur_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la they_o that_o follow_v the_o bare_a letter_n do_v kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v whole_o perceive_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v hierome_n of_o some_o man_n on_o matt._n 26.21_o presumptuous_a and_o illiterate_a expositor_n be_v like_o the_o carrier_n or_o post_n haste_v between_o prince_n have_v letter_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o packet_n but_o seal_v up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nor_o know_v they_o while_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o leasing_n false_a rumour_n and_o lie_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o self-conceit_n and_o pride_n these_o man_n little_o think_v that_o they_o who_o wrest_v some_o hard_a place_n in_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o pet._n 3.16_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o who_o wrest_v easy_a place_n these_o dream_v not_o that_o condere_fw-la that_o ejusdem_fw-la penè_fw-la auteritatis_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la condere_fw-la it_o belong_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o interpret_v and_o to_o make_v that_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o general_n commission_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n teach_v all_o nation_n therefore_o other_o must_v learn_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n must_v fetch_v the_o law_n from_o their_o mouth_n that_o a_o implicit_a belief_n in_o depth_n beyond_o their_o capacity_n be_v better_a than_o adventurous_a dare_a to_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o divine_a sense_n which_o it_o have_v and_o to_o fasten_v their_o own_o false_a sense_n upon_o it_o tertullian_n say_v 38._o say_v tantum_n veritati_fw-la obstrepit_fw-la adulter_fw-la sensus_fw-la quantum_fw-la corruptor_n stylus_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la hętet_fw-la cap._n 17._o &_o 38._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v deprave_v as_o well_o by_o a_o false_a gloss_n as_o by_o corrupt_v the_o text_n hierome_n thus_o 1_o thus_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o verbis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n none_o in_o sermonum_fw-la foliis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o galat._n 1_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o outside_n but_o in_o the_o marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n irenaeus_n 2.25_o cadere_fw-la 2.25_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la scientem_fw-la perseverare_fw-la in_o dilectione_n dei_fw-la quae_fw-la hominem_fw-la vivificat_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la inquirere_fw-la ad_fw-la scientiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la subtilitates_fw-la &_o multiloquium_fw-la in_fw-la impietates_fw-la cadere_fw-la it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v a_o man_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o other_o knowledge_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v for_o we_o then_o by_o subtlety_n of_o question_n and_o much_o talk_v to_o fall_v into_o impiety_n and_o augustine_n serm._n 20._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n scientia_fw-la apost_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la quà m_fw-la temeraria_fw-la scientia_fw-la a_o faithful_a ignorance_n be_v better_a than_o a_o rash_a knowledge_n again_o s._n hierome_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la speak_v of_o unlearned_a man_n suâ_fw-la man_n quum_fw-la loqui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la tacere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la docéntque_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la priùs_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la magistri_fw-la quà m_fw-la doctorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la obedire_fw-la majoribus_fw-la parere_fw-la praesectis_fw-la &_o post_fw-la regulas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la tramitem_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la discere_fw-la nec_fw-la praeceptore_fw-la uti_fw-la pessimo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la praesumptione_n suâ_fw-la know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v they_o can_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o will_v needs_o teach_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o be_v master_n of_o the_o ignorant_a before_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o learned_a it_o be_v good_a to_o obey_v our_o elder_n to_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o and_o next_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v of_o other_o how_o to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o our_o own_o presumption_n the_o worst_a guide_n of_o all_o other_o excellent_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o these_o fanatical_a giddy-brained_a private_a spirit_n you_o sheep_n presume_v not_o to_o lead_v your_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o jew_n a_o turk_n a_o devil_n convince_v thy_o conscience_n thou_o must_v follow_v it_o shall_v the_o governor_n of_o thy_o soul_n have_v no_o other_o power_n over_o thou_o than_o jew_n turk_n or_o devil_n or_o be_v the_o ministry_n ordain_v in_o vain_a in_o vain_a indeed_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o every_o one_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n or_o a_o peremptory_a judge_n of_o his_o guide_n if_o great_a learned_a man_n may_v be_v deceive_v may_v not_o the_o ignorant_a man_n much_o more_o i_o dare_v true_o avouch_v that_o the_o unlearned_a single-languaged-interpreting-lay-man_n have_v all_o the_o fault_n whatsoever_o learned_a man_n have_v and_o some_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o ignorance_n that_o wise_a historian_n philip_n de_fw-fr commines_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n 4._o chap._n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o unseemly_a thing_n to_o reason_n of_o divinity_n before_o a_o doctor_n the_o world_n be_v turn_v topsi-turvey_a the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v confront_v by_o a_o cobbler_n yea_o confound_a if_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o monster_n of_o man_n that_o incarnate_a devil_n martin_n marre-prelate_n who_o thus_o sing_v of_o his_o idol_n who_o make_v the_o godly_a cobbler_n cliff_n for_o to_o confound_v his_o grace_n i_o warrant_v you_o the_o spirit_n the_o private_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o fool_n presume_v that_o he_o be_v guide_v sleidan_n comment_n 22._o fol._n 266._o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o
there_o follow_v with_o the_o hideous_a secret_a most_o fear_v and_o affright_a torment_n of_o the_o inquisition_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o sometime_o shameful_a common_o a_o painful_a and_o violent_a death_n if_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pastor_n he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o against_o truth_n who_o can_v or_o will_v direct_v this_o waver_a christian_a in_o such_o uncertainty_n of_o way_n that_o he_o step_v not_o aside_o nor_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n o_o gracious_a god_n send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o psal_n 43.3_o let_v they_o direct_v my_o discourse_n and_o illuminate_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o anxious_a and_o scrupulous_a conscience_n as_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v the_o way_n and_o as_o a_o lantern_n to_o give_v it_o light_n in_o the_o way_n s._n hierome_n and_o ockam_n and_o doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n 4.13_o three_o most_o eminent_a in_o three_o age_n a_o father_n a_o schoolman_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o our_o church_n do_v counsel_n good_a man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o silence_n and_o mourning_n in_o secret_a as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n do_v man_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v unto_o they_o but_o with_o sorrowful_a heart_n to_o refer_v all_o unto_o god_n i_o shall_v rather_o under_o correction_n say_v that_o a_o christian_a thus_o perplex_v be_v to_o take_v these_o course_n which_o those_o divine_n perhaps_o do_v presuppose_v as_o necessary_a preparative_n but_o do_v not_o express_v first_o i_o advise_v that_o man_n who_o conscience_n run_v a_o singular_a way_n to_o wash_v his_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n jerem._n 4.14_o to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v point_v at_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n for_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n psal_n 50.16_o ezek._n 20.3_o yes_o but_o thou_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.10_o i_o answer_v thou_o must_v also_o take_v the_o qualification_n and_o necessary_a appendant_o to_o a_o reformer_n follow_v in_o that_o place_n immediate_o thou_o therefore_o that_o teach_v a_o other_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n thyself_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thyself_o must_v not_o steal_v not_o commit_v adultery_n not_o commit_v sacrilege_n not_o break_v the_o law_n not_o dishonour_n god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v wisd_v 1.5_o 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n will_v flee_v deceit_n and_o remove_v from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v where_o unrighteousness_n come_v in_o for_o wisdom_n be_v a_o love_a spirit_n never_o be_v the_o uncharitable_a ignorant_a or_o sinful_a man_n fit_a undertaker_n to_o contradict_v establish_v doctrine_n discipline_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n matth._n 7.5_o reason_n more_o than_o ordinary_a will_v be_v expect_v by_o god_n and_o good_a man_n from_o he_o who_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v kick_v at_o the_o breast_n of_o his_o mother_n run_v with_o the_o bit_n in_o his_o tooth_n his_o own_o way_n i_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n thus_o he_o who_o will_v needs_o run_v such_o singular_a course_n have_v need_n be_v a_o man_n of_o rare_a sanctity_n and_o of_o singular_a good_a endowment_n of_o knowledge_n second_o i_o will_v have_v he_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o humility_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o by_o pride_n satan_n cast_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n adam_z him_z and_o he_o out_o of_o paradise_n david_n say_v psal_n 131.1_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o and_o vers_fw-la 2._o sure_o i_o have_v quiet_v my_o soul_n as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v of_o his_o mother_n my_o soul_n be_v even_o as_o a_o wean_a child_n on_o which_o word_n suffer_v i_o to_o make_v a_o little_a excursion_n by_o way_n of_o explanation_n concern_v the_o first_o passage_n if_o david_n have_v appeal_v to_o man_n some_o scruple_n may_v have_v remain_v but_o say_v to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o reins_n lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a he_o make_v his_o humility_n unquestionable_a in_o the_o second_o passage_n observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n yet_o some_o thing_n be_v too_o high_a for_o he_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 153._o he_o i_o count_v humble_a not_o that_o speak_v humble_o and_o modest_o of_o himself_o or_o that_o speak_v courteous_o and_o humble_o to_o his_o inferior_a but_o that_o speak_v modest_o concern_v god_n and_o know_v what_o to_o speak_v and_o what_o to_o conceal_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n can_v confess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o yield_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v commit_v on_o the_o contrary_a convenit_fw-la contrary_a objectum_fw-la superbi_fw-la est_fw-la ipsemet_fw-la câ—lsior_fw-la quà m_fw-la eâ—_n convenit_fw-la the_o object_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v high_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o be_v fit_a say_v cajetan_n pride_n exalt_v a_o man_n humility_n cast_v he_o down_o and_o as_o all_o pride_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o throw_v down_o so_o all_o true_a humility_n shall_v be_v exalt_v i_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o pride_n no_o man_n ever_o go_v to_o hell_n by_o humility_n in_o the_o three_o passage_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n may_v my_o hope_n or_o god_n himself_o fail_v i_o may_v evil_o betide_v i_o for_o this_o or_o some_o such_o like_a imprecation_n antecedent_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v si_fw-la non_fw-la posui_fw-la &_o silere_fw-la feci_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la as_o it_o run_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o oath_n itself_o or_o imprecation_n be_v not_o express_v that_o people_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v abstemious_a in_o swear_v in_o which_o regard_n also_o it_o be_v say_v ecclus_n 23.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jurans_fw-la &_o nominans_fw-la he_o that_o swear_v and_o name_v god_n where_o the_o vulgat_fw-la and_o septuagint_n omit_v the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v and_o be_v express_v in_o our_o best_a translation_n in_o the_o last_o passage_n remember_v that_o we_o ought_v all_o in_o this_o point_n of_o humility_n to_o be_v as_o little_a child_n if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18.3_o david_n add_v my_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n not_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o new_o wean_a child_n be_v common_o more_o froward_a similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a but_o as_o the_o mother_n appli_v mustard_n wormwood_n and_o other_o bitter_a thing_n to_o her_o breast_n that_o she_o may_v keep_v her_o child_n from_o the_o milk_n which_o he_o desire_v though_o she_o know_v it_o inconvenient_a or_o hurtful_a for_o he_o so_o god_n do_v wean_v david_n by_o the_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o death_n fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o by_o cross_n also_o of_o this_o life_n sickness_n banishment_n envy_n in_o court_n insurrection_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o the_o like_a from_o those_o pleasurable_a thing_n which_o david_n affect_v but_o god_n know_v to_o be_v naught_o for_o he_o there_o be_v never_o any_o arch-heretick_n or_o grand_a impostor_n but_o make_v private_a end_n his_o cynosure_n self-conceit_n and_o self-love_n his_o card_n and_o compass_v even_o after_o god_n have_v wondrous_o appear_v unto_o moses_n and_o give_v he_o his_o mission_n moses_n reply_v exod._n 3.11_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v unto_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n and_o exod._a 4.1_o 2._o his_o backwardness_n further_o appear_v yea_o after_o though_o god_n by_o his_o two_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o call_n yet_o twice_o more_o do_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o begin_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n exod._n 4.10_o and_o especial_o at_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a humbleness_n which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o modesty_n bashfulness_n measure_v once_o own_o strength_n and_o subjection_n of_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v
essugiet_fw-la 15._o qui_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la pactum_fw-la numquid_fw-la essugiet_fw-la he_o that_o break_v his_o covenant_n shall_v he_o escape_v unpunished_a s._n hierome_n true_o thus_o conclude_v est_fw-la conclude_v etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la host_n servanda_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la even_o among_o enemy_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v add_v a_o divine_a caution_n which_o comprise_v our_o cause_n insidias_fw-la cause_n non_fw-la considerandum_fw-la cvi_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la juraveris_fw-la multò_fw-la enim_fw-la fidelior_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la propter_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la tibi_fw-la credidit_fw-la &_o deceptus_fw-la est_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la occasionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la host_n tuo_fw-la imò_fw-la jam_fw-la amico_fw-la es_fw-la molitus_fw-la insidias_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o who_o but_o by_o who_o thou_o have_v swear_v for_o he_o be_v much_o more_o faithful_a who_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n believe_v thou_o and_o be_v deceive_v than_o thou_o who_o do_v circumvent_v thy_o enemy_n yea_o now_o thy_o friend_n by_o abuse_v god_n sacred_a majesty_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o oath_n between_o king_n or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enemy_n but_o the_o reason_n reach_v and_o extend_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o private_a man_n lie_v fraud_n or_o any_o collusion_n by_o mental_a reservation_n or_o verbal_a equivocation_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v seclude_v and_o abhor_v when_o a_o oath_n be_v take_v prudent_a silence_n in_o diverse_a case_n be_v admit_v yea_o but_o if_o a_o examinate_v be_v adjure_v shall_v he_o then_o be_v silent_a still_o silent_a i_o answer_v i_o will_v have_v he_o imitate_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o say_v nothing_o at_o divers_a time_n insomuch_o that_o the_o governor_n marvel_v great_o matth._n 27.14_o yet_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v 26.63_o say_v matth._n 26.63_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n he_o conceal_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o such_o a_o adjuration_n upon_o religion_n the_o examinate_a be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n though_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o blood_n 286._o blood_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la lib._n 4._o pag._n 286._o tertullian_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o scrupulous_a in_o lesser_a matter_n say_v est_fw-la say_v justa_n &_o digna_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la quaestione_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la interrogationis_fw-la pertinere_fw-la debere_fw-la sensum_fw-la responsionis_fw-la aliud_fw-la consulenti_fw-la aliud_fw-la respondere_fw-la dementis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o worthy_a rule_n that_o in_o every_o question_n the_o answer_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n &_o purpose_n to_o which_o the_o interrogation_n be_v make_v to_o answer_v of_o one_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v of_o another_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n again_o convenit_fw-la again_o sensus_fw-la responsionis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la dirigendus_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la interrogationis_fw-la quò_fw-la magìs_fw-la absit_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la quod_fw-la nè_fw-la homini_fw-la quidem_fw-la convenit_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o interrogation_n so_o far_o be_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o beseem_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n so_o he_o i_o answer_v first_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o question_n in_o divinity_n to_o instruct_v the_o soul_n and_o there_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o delude_v the_o simple_a questionist_n second_o he_o speak_v of_o question_n extra_fw-la jactum_fw-la teli_fw-la cùm_fw-la ary_n murum_fw-la non_fw-la percusserit_fw-la of_o question_n not_o concern_v great_a danger_n life_n or_o limb_n which_o do_v somewhat_o vary_v the_o case_n three_o a_o homonymous_a answer_n of_o verbal_a equivocation_n do_v both_o correspond_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v all_o that_o tertullian_n require_v and_o impli_v also_o a_o second_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o intelligent_a hearer_n which_o in_o a_o mental_a reservation_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v unlock_v open_v and_o clear_v except_o by_o a_o hand_n divine_a four_o tertullian_n can_v be_v think_v to_o condemn_v verbal_a equivocation_n the_o dainty_a use_n whereof_o make_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o idiot_n as_o between_o a_o idiot_n and_o a_o beast_n and_o none_o but_o wise_a man_n can_v use_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v as_o their_o heart_n by_o divers_a thought_n be_v deep_o than_o the_o fool_n so_o their_o word_n be_v more_o abstruse_a bivious_a multivious_a what_o writing_n under_o heaven_n of_o finite_a man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v such_o multiplicity_n of_o meaning_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n comprise_v under_o the_o word_n dictate_v by_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n who_o whole_a entire_a exact_a depth_n the_o mere_a creature_n never_o know_v full_o and_o perfect_o if_o i_o may_v have_v my_o desire_n quoth_v s._n augustine_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v in_o word_n who_o divers_a sense_n may_v give_v content_a to_o divers_a people_n of_o different_a apprehension_n then_o in_o word_n that_o can_v have_v one_o sense_n only_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o will_v commend_v unto_o this_o examinate_a be_v to_o give_v fair_a language_n to_o his_o judge_n let_v he_o not_o be_v bold_a and_o malapert_a nor_o use_v clamorous_a opposition_n let_v not_o the_o ignorant_a syllogize_v in_o barbara_n darii_n ferio_n or_o mar_v his_o cause_n by_o ill_a handle_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v unmovable_o constant_a let_v he_o say_v i_o can_v dispute_v but_o i_o can_v die_v let_v he_o not_o provoke_v the_o judge_n by_o word_n or_o action_n ill_o advise_v eulalia_n be_v a_o girl_n about_o 12_o year_n old_a do_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o condemn_v she_o the_o answer_n of_o hannah_n 1._o samuel_n 1.15_o etc._n etc._n when_o she_o be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o misjudgeing_a and_o uncharitable_o zealous_a priest_n eli_n be_v as_o a_o sweet_a incense_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o all_o to_o take_v out_o when_o they_o be_v call_v before_o the_o magistrate_n though_o hard_a measure_n be_v offer_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a quoth_v he_o put_v away_o thy_o wine_n from_o thou_o and_o she_o answer_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n count_v not_o thy_o handmaid_n for_o a_o daughter_n of_o belial_n the_o manner_n of_o answer_v may_v be_v sinful_a though_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a froward_a behaviour_n never_o benefit_v a_o cause_n but_o a_o gentle_a answer_n pacifi_v wrath_n proverb_n 15.1_o taunt_a recrimination_n argue_v a_o distemper_a spirit_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n how_o humble_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n behave_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o unjust_a judge_n how_o constant_o zealous_o and_o bold_o because_o they_o be_v inspire_v immediate_o from_o god_n do_v the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o plead_v for_o themselves_o yet_o without_o malapertnesse_n or_o irreverence_n s._n paul_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n exact_v a_o large_a discourse_n acts._n 23.5_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n know_v ananias_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o he_o call_v he_o paint_a wall_n i_o answer_v if_o so_o it_o be_v this_o be_v no_o fit_a example_n for_o sauciness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o our_o time_n towards_o magistrate_n for_o first_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v know_v he_o he_o may_v speak_v though_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o illuminate_v and_o inspire_v from_o god_n which_o now_o be_v not_o in_o use_n second_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o a_o prophet_n foredivining_a a_o evil_a end_n to_o ananias_n as_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v pauli_n say_v homil._n 6._o de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la pauli_n chrysostom_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o now_o revile_v magistracy_n have_v the_o spirit_n prophetical_a denounce_v contingent_a future_a thing_n which_o yet_o end_n in_o accomplishment_n i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o a_o saucy_a presumptuous_a fellow_n three_o though_o divers_a learned_a man_n think_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o irony_n when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o yet_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o truth_n know_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v ananias_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n towards_o they_o that_o stand_v
by_o he_o who_o be_v also_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stander_n by_o who_o have_v smite_v and_o buffet_v he_o and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o charitable_a term_n of_o brethren_n who_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o reprove_v it_o argue_v his_o plain_a sincerity_n speak_v of_o his_o superior_a second_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o jest_n irrision_n or_o irony_n when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n he_o may_v well_o have_v cease_v there_o but_o since_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o sacred_a text_n serious_o true_o and_o sad_o to_o confirm_v his_o nesciency_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mock_v with_o the_o divine_a verity_n with_o i_o it_o shall_v pass_v currant_n that_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o spirit_n never_o teach_v any_o inspire_v to_o apply_v scripture_n contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n nor_o to_o cite_v the_o sacred_a text_n of_o truth_n to_o prove_v a_o untruth_n three_o consider_v the_o antithest_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o word_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o say_v simple_o and_o direct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o where_o his_o ignorance_n be_v the_o more_o serious_o profess_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v say_v paul_n indeed_o be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o know_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n the_o word_n but_o run_v with_o a_o singular_a emphasis_n to_o this_o point_n four_o by_o this_o exposition_n we_o shall_v cut_v off_o that_o objection_n which_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la use_v against_o s._n paul_n as_o if_o by_o this_o double_a deal_n he_o be_v a_o very_a timeserver_n in_o his_o word_n we_o maintain_v all_o to_o be_v do_v in_o solemn_a gravity_n and_o reality_n of_o truth_n five_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v ironical_o that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o high_a priest_n when_o they_o know_v one_o a_o other_o how_o easy_o can_v the_o high_a priest_n have_v confute_v and_o confound_v he_o and_o lay_v lie_v and_o imposture_n to_o his_o charge_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o do_v therefore_o in_o likelihood_n s._n paul_n know_v he_o not_o last_o the_o objection_n for_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v easy_o answer_v how_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o their_o law_n and_o well_o acquaint_v and_o familiar_o in_o their_o synedrion_n and_o have_v be_v there_o when_o s._n stephen_n be_v condemn_v and_o when_o he_o get_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o little_a before_o his_o conversion_n especial_o since_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n act_v 22.5_o to_o the_o first_o point_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o their_o law_n and_o can_v not_o then_o in_o likelihood_n be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o what_o be_v his_o name_n yet_o now_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a for_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n a_o good_a while_n avoid_v the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o high_a priest_n die_v as_o other_o man_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v not_o of_o old_a and_o with_o one_o of_o they_o he_o may_v not_o be_v acquaint_v oh_o but_o he_o frequent_v the_o synedrion_n i_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n act_v 7.58_o but_o that_o saul_n consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o s._n stephen_n act_v 8.1_o and_o as_o certain_a that_o he_o as_o a_o principal_a agent_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o search_v out_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v act_v 22.5_o and_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o they_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o likelihood_n he_o be_v conversant_a sometime_o in_o their_o synedrion_n but_o i_o say_v as_o before_o this_o may_v not_o be_v that_o high_a priest_n who_o sit_v to_o condemn_v s._n stephen_n or_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n appeal_v as_o witness_v but_o the_o other_o high_a priest_n may_v sit_v at_o this_o time_n and_o on_o this_o day_n since_o now_o and_o then_o one_o sit_v now_o and_o then_o a_o other_o and_o sometime_o both_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v his_o judge_n oh_o but_o he_o well_o know_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o place_n and_o by_o his_o clothes_n i_o answer_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o now_o sit_v in_o their_o council-house_n but_o where_o the_o chief_a captain_n command_v they_o to_o appear_v act_v 22.30_o himself_o sit_v as_o the_o moderator_n in_o his_o own_o tribunal_n which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o synedrion_n neither_o may_v the_o high_a priest_n take_v the_o proper_a vestment_n in_o such_o a_o place_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v know_v from_o other_o to_o close_v up_o all_o if_o nothing_o say_v before_o do_v satisfy_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v confident_a that_o s._n paul_n do_v know_v the_o high_a priest_n though_o thou_o be_v better_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n yet_o have_v i_o find_v out_o a_o other_o way_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o point_n which_o have_v perplex_v many_o learned_a man_n observe_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o all_o their_o council_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v act_v 22.30_o and_o of_o the_o council_n each_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o at_o such_o public_a trial_n there_o be_v a_o great_a din_n murmur_n and_o muttering_n so_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v not_o always_o discernible_a while_o many_o may_v speak_v at_o once_o and_o some_o loud_a than_o other_o second_o while_o s._n paul_n earnest_o behold_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o but_o the_o council_n act_v 23.1_o cast_v his_o eye_n from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n these_o word_n s._n paul_n may_v hear_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v in_o such_o a_o confuse_a noise_n which_o of_o those_o his_o many_o judge_n speak_v they_o and_o in_o likelihood_n think_v that_o such_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n can_v not_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n mouth_n but_o to_o the_o author_n of_o those_o word_n whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o that_o unjust_a judge_n s._n paul_n sharp_o and_o punctual_o reply_v god_n will_v judge_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v inform_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o quick_a speech_n and_o say_v i_o know_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o that_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v know_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o if_o they_o have_v be_v well_o acquaint_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o at_o this_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n trial_n which_o will_v never_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o here_o be_v now_o a_o new_a way_n as_o probable_a as_o any_o to_o excuse_v the_o apostle_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o from_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o it_o viz._n though_o s._n paul_n know_v the_o man_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o pronounce_v so_o unjust_a and_o furious_a a_o sentence_n but_o divers_a of_o the_o seventy_o two_o judge_n may_v be_v speak_v one_o to_o another_o and_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v mistake_v at_o first_o in_o the_o speaker_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v not_o brethren_z it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n concern_v i_o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v this_o difficulty_n be_v clear_v i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o divers_a ancient_a father_n from_o s._n paul_n example_n in_o this_o place_n prove_v his_o modesty_n moderation_n and_o undisturbed_a passion_n by_o his_o sudden_a wise_a settle_a answer_n and_o that_o i_o hold_v this_o paraphrase_n probable_a as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v if_o i_o have_v wit_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o use_v those_o word_n though_o i_o will_v not_o have_v forbear_v other_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v forbear_v he_o since_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_z evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_z but_o yet_o this_o man_n
the_o easy_a thing_n any_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o in_o the_o more_o abstruse_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v legis_fw-la follow_v quam_fw-la clavem_fw-la habebant_fw-la legis_fw-la dectores_fw-la nisi_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la legis_fw-la what_o key_n have_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n say_v tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o key_n of_o interpretation_n rest_v in_o the_o ministry_n for_o thing_n which_o need_v interpretation_n as_o hard_a place_n do_v though_o the_o key_n of_o agnition_n in_o thing_n unto_o which_o their_o knowledge_n can_v aspire_v be_v permit_v yea_o commend_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o they_o who_o withhold_v this_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n be_v accurse_v by_o christ_n luke_n 11.52_o to_o the_o further_o explain_v of_o my_o opinion_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o a_o church_n corrupt_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o the_o magistrate_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o we_o will_v subdivide_v they_o into_o the_o wilful_o blind_a and_o the_o purblind_a of_o the_o first_o be_v some_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o gentry_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n who_o hunt_v after_o blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o strain_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o high_a such_o be_v now_o the_o inquisition_n false_o call_v the_o holy_a house_n with_o all_o the_o chief_a officer_n thereof_o such_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v divers_a scribe_n pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o some_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v on_o christ_n side_n by_o his_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v before_o do_v choke_v and_o strangle_v their_o belief_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v neither_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o against_o who_o christ_n pronounce_v woe_n upon_o woe_n matth._n 23.13_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n luke_n 11.52_o and_o purposely_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a and_o blind_a according_a to_o their_o demerit_n there_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o intima_fw-la inferni_fw-la the_o depth_n of_o hell_n blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o great_a torment_n thereof_o without_o repentance_n the_o next_o tribe_n or_o sort_n be_v the_o purblind_a magistracy_n either_o secular_a or_o clergy_n such_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o know_v that_o all_o go_v not_o right_a yet_o do_v not_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v swim_v with_o the_o stream_n &_o make_v the_o time_n their_o stern_n the_o whole_a church_n turn_v and_o return_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o one_o age_n these_o be_v seduce_v as_o well_o as_o seducer_n such_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v divers_a in_o the_o papacy_n more_o moderate_a less_o rigid_a and_o rigorous_a conceal_v some_o truth_n they_o know_v because_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o belief_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o church_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o know_v though_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o learn_v and_o capacity_n to_o understand_v if_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o be_v faulty_a such_o also_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n you_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n say_v s._n peter_n to_o the_o people_n act_v 3.15_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n such_o be_v those_o pharisee_n matth._n 15.12_o who_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v vers_fw-la 14._o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n inferni_fw-la ditch_n in_o foveam_fw-la peecati_fw-la &_o inferni_fw-la into_o the_o ditch_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n say_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la on_o the_o place_n ducatur_fw-la place_n cùm_fw-la pastor_n per_fw-la abrupta_fw-la graditur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la grex_fw-la in_o praecipitium_fw-la ducatur_fw-la when_o the_o shepherd_n go_v by_o craggy_a cliff_n the_o flock_n must_v needs_o fall_v headlong_o and_o break_v their_o neck_n say_v gregory_n infernus_fw-la gregory_n deuce_n praeceptores_fw-la fovea_fw-la infernus_fw-la the_o guide_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o the_o ditch_n be_v hell_n say_v faber_n stapulensis_n on_o the_o place_n so_o much_o of_o the_o purblind_a magistracy_n clericall_a or_o laical_a in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n from_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o descend_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o second_o place_n who_o we_o also_o divide_v into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o file_n in_o the_o general_a they_o be_v either_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a the_o learned_a be_v first_o such_o as_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o practice_v contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n sail_v with_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v find_v fault_n withal_o by_o the_o few_o they_o will_v do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v timorous_a hypocrite_n they_o be_v fear_v persecution_n loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n more_o than_o they_o fear_v god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o who_o be_v keep_v the_o allotment_n of_o hypocrite_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n storm_n and_o tempest_n ignis_fw-la &_o vermis_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v their_o portion_n to_o drink_v without_o repentance_n an_o other_o sort_n of_o learned_a man_n profess_v truth_n there_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o each_o of_o they_o forsooth_o will_v be_v a_o reformer_n of_o the_o public_a these_o despise_v government_n be_v presumptuous_a self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 2._o pet._n 2.10_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o vers_n 12._o as_o out_o of_o question_n they_o understand_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o carp_a humour_n they_o censure_v people-pleasers_a ambitious_a of_o esteem_n full_a of_o word_n run_v as_o much_o after_o their_o own_o will_n as_o after_o their_o conscience_n hearty_a enough_o to_o draw_v on_o danger_n obstinate_a enough_o to_o provoke_v death_n of_o these_o man_n though_o they_o die_v for_o some_o truth_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o many_o error_n in_o their_o intellect_n perverseness_n in_o their_o will_n and_o ill_o ground_v ill_o bound_v affection_n want_v those_o godly_a endowment_n of_o charity_n before_o speak_v of_o we_o may_v pronounce_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n 2._o pet._n 2.12_o such_o a_o fellow_n be_v he_o and_o his_o like_a of_o who_o 1543._o who_o anno_fw-la 1543._o mr._n fox_n report_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n interpret_v the_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v so_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o bless_a word_n be_v missense_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v then_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o receive_v by_o they_o by_o which_o force_a exposition_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o thrice-blessed_n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v utter_o annihilate_v whereas_o indeed_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o be_v include_v verba_fw-la concionatoria_fw-la &_o praedicanda_fw-la word_n predicatorie_a and_o serve_v for_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a perfect_a martyr_n who_o die_v with_o such_o crotchet_n in_o his_o brain_n such_o pride_n in_o his_o heart_n such_o a_o one_o be_v ravaillac_n who_o for_o conscience_n sake_n forsooth_o stab_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o heros_n of_o our_o time_n his_o natural_a sovereign_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n he_o follow_v his_o conscience_n but_o his_o conscience_n have_v ill_a guide_n when_o he_o have_v outface_v torture_n and_o death_n itself_o though_o he_o think_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n if_o he_o die_v unrepentant_a the_o power_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o he_o such_o manner_n of_o people_n be_v those_o jew_n who_o in_o most_o desperate_a fashion_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n matt._n 27.25_o do_v you_o think_v they_o all_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a do_v you_o think_v they_o all_o swerve_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o rather_o meddle_v they_o not_o in_o thing_n above_o their_o calling_n be_v they_o not_o too_o presumptuous_a thus_o though_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o truth_n and_o perhaps_o will_v have_v die_v for_o they_o yet_o their_o zeal_n want_v more_o and_o better_a knowledge_n to_o have_v rectify_v their_o conscience_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v
together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2.5_o 6._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o from_o which_o positive_a proof_n and_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o that_o almost_o all_o if_o not_o all_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v representative_a of_o we_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o comparative_a and_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v more_o good_a unto_o we_o than_o adam_n have_v do_v harm_n which_o point_n i_o have_v more_o enlarge_v in_o my_o sermon_n at_o the_o readmitting_a into_o our_o church_n of_o a_o penitent_a christian_a from_o turkism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o entitle_v a_o return_n from_o argier_n where_o these_o five_o reason_n be_v enlarge_v first_o that_o adam_n convey_v to_o we_o only_o one_o sin_n but_o christ_n give_v diversity_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o virtue_n which_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v as_o patience_n virginity_n repentance_n compassion_n fraternal_a correction_n martyrdom_n second_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n only_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n merit_v for_o we_o three_o by_o adam_n offence_n we_o be_v liken_v to_o beast_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n four_o adam_n disobedience_n can_v not_o infect_v christ_n christ_n merit_n cleanse_v adam_n save_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n five_o as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n goodness_n be_v destroy_v so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n great_a goodness_n be_v restore_v and_o all_o punishment_n yea_o all_o our_o own_o sin_n turn_v to_o our_o further_a good_a to_o which_o i_o will_v annex_v these_o thing_n follow_v by_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v easy_o separate_v from_o god_n satan_n the_o woman_n and_o a_o apple_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.38_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n again_o rom._n 5.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o divide_v the_o whole_a of_o time_n in_o this_o world_n into_o three_o part_n under_o three_o law_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o moses_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o time_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n though_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o sin_n chief_o reign_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o the_o law_n nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la semper_fw-la cupimúsque_fw-la negatum_fw-la this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v often_o especial_o rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o three_o part_n of_o time_n division_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n under_o christ_n and_o now_o not_o so_o much_o death_n not_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o righteousness_n and_o life_n do_v reign_n or_o rather_o we_o in_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o other_o be_v diminish_v and_o shall_v be_v whole_o demolish_v if_o adam_n hurt_v all_o mankind_n one_o way_n or_o other_o christ_n have_v help_v all_o mankind_n many_o way_n in_o this_o life_n he_o give_v many_o blessing_n unto_o the_o reprobate_n his_o sun_n shine_v on_o all_o his_o rain_n fall_v both_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v the_o man_n at_o least_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o such_o sweet_a inspiration_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o quench_v by_o his_o natural_a forwardness_n the_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v have_v add_v more_o grace_n even_o enough_o to_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n ephes_n 2.4_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2._o corinth_n 1.3_o thou_o love_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o abhor_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o never_o will_v thou_o have_v make_v any_o thing_n if_o thou_o have_v hate_v it_o wisd_v 11.24_o what_o thou_o do_v abhor_v or_o hate_v thou_o do_v wish_v not_o to_o be_v what_o thou_o do_v make_v thou_o do_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v holcot_n on_o the_o place_n in_o our_o common-prayer-book_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commination_n this_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o church_n o_o merciful_a god_n which_o have_v compassion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v which_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v rather_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n god_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amator_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o lover_n of_o soul_n wisd_v 11.26_o holcot_n on_o the_o place_n confirm_v it_o by_o ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v god_n man_n common_o love_v the_o body_n say_v holcot_n but_o god_n the_o soul_n praeparavit_fw-la soul_n amat_fw-la deus_fw-la animas_fw-la non_fw-la singulariter_fw-la sic_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la corpora_fw-la amet_fw-la sed_fw-la privilegialiter_fw-la quia_fw-la eas_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la fruendum_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la god_n love_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v the_o body_n but_o principal_o because_o he_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a apply_v distinction_n for_o who_o soever_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v god_n their_o body_n also_o shall_v and_o that_o immortal_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v love_v humane_a soul_n privilegialiter_fw-la because_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o their_o creation_n or_o preservation_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o think_v i_o that_o god_n forsake_v any_o but_o such_o as_o forsake_v he_o but_o froward_a thought_n separate_v from_o god_n wisd_a 1.3_o etc._n etc._n for_o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n will_v flee_v deceit_n and_o remove_v from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o the_o ordinary_a antidote_n to_o original_a sin_n baptism_n and_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o may_v most_o just_o be_v condemn_v yet_o who_o know_v how_o easy_a their_o punishment_n may_v be_v at_o least_o comparative_o as_o some_o imagine_v for_o that_o some_o drop_n of_o mercy_n may_v extraordinary_o distil_v upon_o they_o they_o can_v deny_v who_o say_v that_o the_o rebellious_a spirit_n of_o actual_o sinful_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v punish_v citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la but_o to_o leave_v these_o speculation_n i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mitigation_n of_o torment_n in_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reference_n to_o christ_n moreover_o the_o redeem_n of_o man_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o the_o very_a creation_n for_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o calm_a fiat_n but_o the_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o agony_n passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n medium_n god_n aug._n in_o joan._n tractatu_fw-la 72._o post_v medium_n augustine_n on_o those_o word_n john_n 14.12_o great_a work_v then_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v say_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n just_a then_o to_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n merit_n surmount_v the_o fault_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o only_o have_v posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v a_o possibility_n of_o not_o die_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v change_v though_o we_o have_v not_o die_v posse_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la deserere_fw-la a_o possibility_n of_o not_o forsake_v goodness_n and_o shall_v by_o his_o integrity_n and_o our_o endeavour_n have_v attain_v at_o the_o utmost_a but_o bene_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o beatificari_fw-la to_o do_v well_o and_o be_v bless_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v but_o rich_a grace_n abundance_n of_o joy_n and_o royal_a gift_n not_o a_o more_o joyful_a but_o a_o more_o powerful_a grace_n say_v 11._o say_v non_fw-la laetiorem_fw-la sed_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr correp_n &_o gratia_n cap._n 11._o augustine_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la
restriction_n because_o in_o it_o be_v speech_n of_o adam_n by_o who_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o without_o exception_n but_o in_o the_o second_o and_o opposite_a member_n all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o amplitude_n sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la rem_fw-la subjectam_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o all_o that_o have_v grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n omnes_fw-la vivificandi_fw-la all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a say_v s._n augustine_n all_o that_o be_v christ_n so_o much_o in_o defence_n of_o those_o who_o by_o all_o understand_v genera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la but_o not_o singula_fw-la generum_fw-la some_o of_o all_o kind_n but_o not_o all_o of_o every_o kind_n restrain_v and_o imprison_v the_o word_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o libera_fw-la custodia_fw-la the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n that_o be_v it_o come_v upon_o all_o upon_o who_o it_o do_v come_v free_o and_o yet_o upon_o many_o which_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n flock_n it_o come_v not_o at_o all_o if_o this_o seem_v harsh_a to_o any_o there_o be_v a_o second_o interpretation_n which_o come_v in_o my_o mind_n before_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v that_o any_o other_o think_v so_o and_o among_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o expounder_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o whole_o agree_v with_o i_o and_o never_o but_o one_o who_o opinion_n in_o part_n concur_v with_o i_o and_o he_o be_v cardinal_n tolet_n who_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o covert_o by_o justinian_n the_o jesuit_n and_o by_o the_o learned_a estius_n under_o a_o general_a quidam_fw-la vir_fw-la doctus_fw-la a_o certain_a learned_a man_n and_o express_o by_o name_n by_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n who_o judgement_n otherwise_o i_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o as_o not_o have_v tolet_n labour_n on_o the_o roman_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 5.18_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v these_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n so_o it_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o vulgat_fw-la in_o our_o late_a translation_n the_o bishop_n bible_n have_v it_o good_a spring_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o amiss_o for_o they_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o there_o be_v great_a discrepancy_n between_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_o confess_v to_o be_v according_a to_o philosopher_n that_o virtue_n or_o aggregation_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v name_v justice_n general_a or_o according_a to_o divinity_n the_o virtue_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o justice_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n sanctification_n righteousness_n or_o holiness_n inherent_a neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v as_o beza_n do_v on_o that_o place_n i_o do_v not_o admit_v say_v he_o sancto_fw-la nè_fw-la in_o anis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la argutia_fw-la tribuatur_fw-la apostolo_n id_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o these_o two_o be_v all_o one_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o lest_o some_o vain_a nicety_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o i_o do_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o i_o will_v rather_o admire_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o sound_v then_o ascribe_v any_o empty_a or_o vain_a nicety_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a scripture_n hermog_n scripture_n adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la tert._n lib._n contra_fw-la hermog_n who_o plenitude_n i_o adore_v that_o i_o may_v use_v tertullians_n phrase_n whereas_o beza_n intimate_v as_o if_o the_o infinite_a spirit_n know_v not_o to_o dictate_v what_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v yet_o will_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_o be_v render_v justificatio_fw-la for_o grant_v that_o among_o heathen_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o and_o then_o express_v a_o just_a cause_n or_o the_o groundwork_n or_o foundation_n of_o a_o just_a cause_n as_o coelo_fw-la as_o 1._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la aristotle_n use_v it_o grant_v we_o also_o that_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 1.32_o and_o revel_v 15.4_o sometime_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o luke_n 1.6_o and_o heb._n 9.1_o and_o 10_o verse_n and_o rom._n 2.26_o yet_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v render_v justificatio_fw-la and_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o we_o beza_n say_v right_a in_o this_o largiatur_fw-la this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ut_fw-la ità _fw-la dicam_fw-la materiam_fw-la hîc_fw-la declarat_fw-la ab_fw-la effecto_fw-la nempe_fw-la illam_fw-la christi_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la cujus_fw-la imputatio_fw-la nos_fw-la juslos_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la facit_fw-la quam_fw-la paulò_fw-la antè_fw-la vocavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quò_fw-la deus_fw-la gratis_o eam_fw-la nobit_fw-la largiatur_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justification_n declare_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o our_o justification_n from_o the_o effect_n namely_o that_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o imputation_n whereof_o make_v we_o righteous_a in_o he_o which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o free_a gift_n because_o god_n give_v it_o free_o to_o we_o thus_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o our_o justification_n all_o one_o in_o effect_n and_o only_o divers_a in_o word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v both_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n and_o in_o this_o present_a place_n and_o thus_o rev._n 19.8_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n not_o of_o themselves_o not_o inherent_a for_o to_o the_o church_n be_v give_v or_o grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v ut_fw-la cooperiat_fw-la se_fw-la as_o some_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fine_a linen_n pure_a &_o white_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d white_a to_o be_v see_v by_o other_o and_o since_o our_o saviour_n revel_v 19.13_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n which_o blasius_n viegas_n say_v be_v common_o interpret_v of_o christ_n humanity_n begore_v with_o its_o own_o blood_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o suffer_v i_o to_o term_v meritum_fw-la rubrum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o schoolman_n style_v it_o meritum_fw-la udum_fw-la which_o be_v point_v at_o esai_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o dye_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n and_o verse_n 2._o wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine-fat_n which_o tertullian_n witty_o thus_o expound_v 4.40_o expound_v spiritus_fw-la propheticus_fw-la veluti_fw-la jam_fw-la contemplans_fw-la dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la ad_fw-la passionem_fw-la venientem_fw-la carne_fw-la scilicet_fw-la vestitum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la passum_fw-la cruentum_fw-la habitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_o vestimentorum_fw-la rubore_fw-la designat_fw-la conculcatae_fw-la &_o expressae_fw-la vi_fw-la passionis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la foro_fw-la torcularis_fw-la quia_fw-la exinde_fw-la quasi_fw-la cruentati_fw-la homines_fw-la de_fw-la vini_fw-la rubore_fw-la descendunt_fw-la contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la 4.40_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n contemplate_v as_o it_o be_v his_o lord_n go_v to_o his_o passion_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n as_o suffer_v in_o it_o describe_v by_o the_o redness_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o bloody_a habit_n of_o his_o flesh_n tread_v and_o press_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o by_o a_o winepress_a because_o man_n come_v out_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v all_o bloody_a with_o the_o redness_n of_o the_o wine_n according_a to_o that_o prophesy_v of_o he_o rather_o than_o of_o judah_n or_o of_o judah_n as_o a_o type_n of_o he_o gen._n 49.11_o he_o wash_v his_o garment_n in_o wine_n and_o his_o clothes_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o grape_n so_o that_o s._n john_n may_v be_v think_v to_o expound_v esai_n and_o esai_n to_o reflect_v on_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n and_o all_o to_o design_n out_o our_o saviour_n passive_a obedience_n by_o which_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v our_o sin_n be_v most_o proper_o wash_v away_o or_o not_o impute_v upon_o proportionable_a semblance_n of_o reason_n permit_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n describe_v christ_n active_a obedience_n his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o
in_o a_o long_a narration_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v sudden_a he_o have_v mingle_v and_o confound_v some_o thing_n fuerit_fw-la thing_n in_o quibusdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la lapsus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la and_o forget_v himself_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o be_v busy_o muse_v and_o intent_n upon_o the_o main_a matter_n but_o say_v he_o s._n luke_n write_v the_o history_n change_v not_o one_o jot_n but_o write_v as_o steven_n speak_v now_o we_o need_v not_o defend_v steven_n from_o all_o error_n and_o fault_n say_v he_o but_o we_o must_v quit_v the_o evangelist_n for_o only_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v never_o labi_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la or_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n great_a or_o small_a other_o man_n do_v his_o proof_n be_v these_o jephthah_n in_o judge_n 11.26_o pretend_v 300_o year_n possession_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o and_o the_o divine_a penman_n or_o historiographer_n write_v as_o jephthah_n pretend_v and_o establish_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o answer_v that_o salianus_n in_o his_o annal_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2849_o make_v one_o account_n wherein_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o instant_n of_o jephthahs_n argue_v be_v 377_o year_n and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n 337_o year_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o we_o will_v hit_v the_o exact_a number_n both_o salianus_n and_o tremellius_n and_o many_o other_o say_v that_o from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n unto_o this_o present_a controversy_n of_o jephthah_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n there_o be_v 305_o or_o 306_o year_n expire_v and_o tremellius_n well_o observe_v that_o jephthah_n begin_v his_o narration_n from_o their_o come_n forth_o of_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 16._o therefore_o thence_o begin_v the_o number_n and_o the_o reckon_n now_o the_o shorten_n of_o a_o account_n be_v a_o usual_a ellipsis_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o other_o author_n the_o 70_o interpreter_n be_v cite_v for_o 72._o among_o the_o roman_n the_o centum-viri_a consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o five_o man_n judge_n 20.46_o all_o which_o fall_v of_o benjamin_n that_o day_n be_v 25000._o yet_o there_o fall_v that_o day_n 100_o more_o vers_n 35._o so_o 2._o sam._n 5.5_o the_o account_n be_v shorten_v by_o six_o month_n less_o than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n it_o be_v numeri_fw-la be_v synecdoche_n frequent_a ad_fw-la rotunditatem_fw-la numeri_fw-la a_o frequent_a synecdoche_n to_o make_v a_o round_a and_o smooth_a reckon_n say_v tremellius_n if_o any_o shall_v yet_o contend_v that_o jephthah_n say_v express_o v._o 26._o israel_n dwell_v in_o heshbon_n and_o her_o town_n and_o in_o aroer_n and_o her_o town_n and_o in_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v along_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o arnon_n 300_o year_n peter_n martyr_n on_o the_o place_n answer_v that_o the_o scripture-account_n often_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n now_o because_o the_o year_n from_o sihons_n death_n be_v near_o 300._o then_o 200._o jephthah_n reckon_v not_o the_o refract_v but_o the_o whole_a number_n and_o account_v they_o 300_o year_n as_o incline_v to_o the_o great_a number_n for_o sihon_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v the_o last_o year_n of_o moses_n his_o life_n be_v to_o the_o present_a debate_n 266_o year_n say_v abulensis_n 267_o say_v lyranus_fw-la 270_o year_n say_v peter_n martyr_n if_o peter_n martyr_n answer_v be_v slight_v i_o add_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n stand_v not_o so_o strict_o on_o exactness_n of_o number_n but_o that_o it_o put_v a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a instance_n be_v obvious_a so_o while_o we_o plead_v too_o much_o for_o number_n we_o shall_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v forget_v or_o neglect_v both_o weight_n and_o measure_n last_o grant_v that_o jephthah_n either_o mistake_v or_o misplead_v the_o year_n in_o a_o brave_a fashion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pen_v not_o what_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o but_o what_o jephthah_n allege_v erroneous_o or_o covetous_o for_o his_o prescription_n for_o jephthah_n have_v more_o than_o one_o error_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o s._n steven_n be_v deceive_v for_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o speak_v this_o act._n 7.55_o and_o before_o he_o speak_v this_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 6.5_o full_o of_o faith_n and_o power_n vers_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o dispute_v with_o steven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v v._o 10._o therefore_o he_o speak_v wise_o true_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o s._n luke_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v in_o this_o passage_n err_v though_o jephthah_n be_v hold_v a_o man_n of_o imperfection_n 2._o second_o say_v canus_n the_o evangelist_n have_v it_o matth._n 2.6_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n art_n not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o say_v micah_n 5.2_o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n euphrata_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n the_o sense_n be_v very_o different_a almost_o contrary_a in_o which_o place_n s._n matthew_n report_v the_o word_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o micah_n but_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n recite_v they_o to_o herod_n est_fw-la herod_n quod_fw-la testimonium_fw-la nec_fw-la hebraico_fw-la textui_fw-la nec_fw-la 70_o interpretibus_fw-la convenire_fw-la i_o quoque_fw-la tacente_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o testimony_n say_v hierome_n on_o micah_n 5.2_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o seventie_o as_o be_v plain_a though_o i_o say_v nothing_o then_o follow_v his_o opinion_n est_fw-la opinion_n arbitror_fw-la matthaeum_n volentem_fw-la arguere_fw-la scribarum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la erga_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lectionem_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la posuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o think_v that_o s._n matthew_n be_v willing_a to_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n towards_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n relate_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o they_o so_o that_o though_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v blind_a and_o see_v the_o prophet_n through_o a_o vail_n take_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o though_o the_o evangelist_n purposely_o recite_v their_o mistake_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o ill_a guide_n and_o ignorant_a teacher_n yet_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o s._n steven_n do_v err_v or_o be_v mistake_v or_o that_o s._n luke_n misreport_v the_o word_n of_o s._n steven_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o to_o testify_v my_o dislike_n of_o the_o second_o opinion_n and_o of_o such_o who_o excuse_v the_o greek_a text_n from_o corruption_n wherein_o i_o wonderful_o applaud_v they_o do_v impute_v a_o error_n and_o slip_n unto_o the_o holy_a powerful_a graceful_a truth-speaking_a and_o die_a protomartyr_n s._n steven_n which_o i_o can_v endure_v in_o they_o and_o certes_o both_o these_o former_a reject_a opinion_n be_v build_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o idle_o do_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a historical_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a text._n but_o truth_n there_o be_v and_o though_o truth_n lie_v deep_o hide_v as_o in_o a_o well_o say_v he_o of_o old_a yet_o by_o god_n help_n we_o shall_v wind_v she_o up_o and_o draw_v she_o above_o ground_n that_o every_o eye_n may_v see_v she_o though_o we_o have_v many_o turn_n 3._o which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o accomplish_v i_o must_v straggle_v awhile_o after_o two_o most_o learned_a man_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la and_o daniel_n heinsius_n especial_o heinsius_n who_o when_o i_o have_v overtake_v and_o wring_v and_o win_v from_o he_o some_o hold_v which_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n then_o shall_v i_o return_v and_o descend_v to_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n of_o act_n 7.16_o etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a worthy_a heinsius_n who_o i_o name_v not_o without_o honour_n though_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o his_o exercitation_n upon_o nonnus_n and_o in_o the_o prolegomena_n beat_v out_o certain_a path_n which_o never_o any_o on_o the_o earth_n tread_v upon_o before_o he_o pag._n 27._o make_v the_o hellenisticall_a language_n to_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n interchangeable_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o before_o all_o his_o
the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v make_v it_o to_o have_v apparent_a and_o undeniable_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n maran-atha_a take_v from_o moses_n deut._n 33.2_o though_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o 11000_o of_o saint_n where_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n of_o some_o particular_n for_o there_o be_v relate_v what_o pass_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o neither_o mara_n nor_o maran_n be_v mention_v but_o rather_o by_o the_o semblance_n of_o word_n we_o may_v think_v moses_n allude_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n which_o long_o after_o this_o s._n judas_n cit_v express_o as_o prophesy_v of_o future_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o ambrose_n well_o expound_v our_o maran-atha_a of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o clemens_n romanus_n epist_n 2._o in_o fine_a augustine_n epist_n 178_o thus_o anathema_n condemnatus_fw-la maran-atha_a definiunt_fw-la donec_fw-la dominus_fw-la redeat_fw-la condemn_v till_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o judgement_n most_o true_a it_o be_v maran-atha_a be_v add_v to_o exaggerate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o execration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o execration_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o donor_n in_o mariana_n the_o talmudist_n say_v it_o signify_v one_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tormentor_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o answerable_a it_o be_v in_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o toledo_n damnetur_fw-la toledo_n perpetuò_fw-la anathemate_fw-la damnetur_fw-la may_v he_o be_v perpetual_o anathematise_v and_o chapter_n 18._o judicio_fw-la 18._o anathemate_fw-la divino_fw-la perculsus_fw-la absque_fw-la vilo_fw-la remedii_fw-la loco_fw-la habeatur_fw-la damnatus_fw-la aeterno_fw-la judicio_fw-la be_v strike_v through_o with_o the_o divine_a curse_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n let_v he_o be_v esteem_v damn_v by_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n therefore_o indeed_o foolish_a be_v they_o who_o think_v anathema_n maran-atha_a to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o oath_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n adjure_v they_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o some_o hold_v say_v peter_z martyr_n more_o foolish_a be_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n who_o on_o the_o place_n confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v condemnantis_fw-la be_v verba_fw-la execrantis_fw-la &_o denuntiantis_fw-la aeternam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la imò_fw-la verba_fw-la condemnantis_fw-la word_n of_o imprecation_n of_o commination_n of_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n yea_o word_n of_o condemnation_n acknowledge_v also_o that_o maran-atha_a be_v anathema_n like_v to_o hasschammata_fw-la be_v usual_o contract_v to_o schammata_fw-la which_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v a_o excommunication_n of_o a_o high_a form_n add_v also_o that_o apostasiam_fw-la that_o maranus_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excommunicatus_fw-la ob_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la maranus_fw-la and_o a_o man_n excommunicate_v for_o apostasy_n be_v synonymaes_n yet_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o himself_o avouch_v say_v express_o excommunicantis_fw-la express_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la excommunicantis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o one_o that_o excommunicate_v but_o indeed_o they_o be_v word_n of_o a_o excommunication_n take_v from_o the_o minatorie_a pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n recite_v by_o s._n judas_n verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n come_v fuisse_fw-la come_v indè_fw-la ergò_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la deductam_fw-la illam_fw-la anathematis_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la primis_fw-la illius_fw-la anathematis_fw-la verbis_fw-la minùs_fw-la alias_o ad_fw-la alia_fw-la aliarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la initia_fw-la usitatis_fw-la anathema_n ipsum_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it hebraeorum_n appellatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la from_o thence_o therefore_o every_o man_n see_v that_o anathema_n be_v deduce_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n guise_n it_o be_v call_v anathema_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o word_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o word_n be_v otherwise_o less_o use_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o other_o sentence_n say_v the_o learned_a bertram_n maran-atha_a be_v hebraees_n be_v extremum_fw-la genus_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la apud_fw-la hebraees_n the_o high_a and_o great_a degree_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v drusius_n in_o his_o henoch_n pag._n 29._o who_o add_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o henoch_n that_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o have_v they_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v likely_a both_o that_o the_o jew_n take_v their_o form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n maran-atha_a may_v denominate_v the_o entire_a anathema_n maran-atha_a as_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o writ_n or_o from_o the_o principal_a word_n many_o of_o our_o common-law-writ_n be_v so_o call_v aswell_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nor_o let_v any_o object_n the_o unlikelihood_n that_o this_o anathema_n be_v take_v from_o enoch_n prophesy_v because_o s._n judas_n have_v it_o not_o like_o maran-atha_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v that_o neither_o hebrew_n nor_o syriack_n nor_o our_o english_a so_o well_o endure_v the_o place_n of_o the_o verb_n before_o the_o noun_n as_o the_o greek_a do_v but_o follow_v natural_o the_o natural_a sequel_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o only_a when_o enoch_n speak_v it_o but_o when_o s._n judas_n first_o write_v in_o the_o syriack_n if_o in_o it_o he_o write_v that_o be_v maran-atha_a what_o after_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n must_v be_v construe_v before_o the_o verb_n the_o lord_n come_v maran-atha_a this_o excommunication_n s_o paul_n brief_o and_o in_o two_o word_n recite_v as_o a_o usance_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a temple_n and_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o much_o of_o that_o an_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o act._n 3.21_o what_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a full_a of_o amphibologie_n diverse_o at_o divers_a edition_n render_v by_o beza_n and_o other_o be_v plain_a &_o radiant_a in_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la quidem_fw-la coelum_fw-la recipere_fw-la say_v the_o vulgat_fw-la the_o sentence_n be_v altogether_o doubtful_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a say_v bellarmine_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 409._o whether_o jesus_n suscipiat_fw-la coelum_fw-la or_o coelum_fw-la jesum_fw-la as_o cajetan_n open_v the_o case_n now_o the_o syriack_n translate_v by_o tremellius_n have_v it_o quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la coeli_fw-la capiant_fw-la quem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la coelis_fw-la ut_fw-la capiant_fw-la as_o it_o be_v vary_v by_o the_o skilful_a linguist_n bertram_n quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la coelum_fw-la ut_fw-la capiat_fw-la say_v the_o arabic_a all_o run_v to_o the_o second_o exposition_n that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n which_o word_n be_v firm_a against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n they_o interpret_v coelum_fw-la not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o for_o the_o glory_n reign_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n recipi_fw-la god_n alioqui_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la sermo_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la dictum_fw-la esset_fw-la quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la coelo_fw-la recipi_fw-la for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o place_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v who_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n so_o illyricus_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr ascensione_n christi_fw-la but_o illyricus_n must_v not_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v nor_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o alwise_a divine_a spirit_n use_v a_o amphibolous_a phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o more_o eastern_a tongue_n in_o my_o opinion_n he_o may_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o perhaps_o by_o heaven_n god_n be_v mean_v both_o because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n last_o word_n be_v luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o most_o certain_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o also_o for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o word_n coeli_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v take_v for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o aramaean_o and_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o record_n contain_v the_o jointure_n and_o dowry_n which_o rabbi_n moses_n make_v to_o clarora_n the_o daughter_n of_o rabbi_n david_n explain_v by_o bertram_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o aramaean_a and_o hebrew_a grammar_n where_o the_o bridegroom_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n te_fw-la thing_n esio_n mihi_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la mosit_n &_o israel_n &_o ego_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la coelorum_fw-la colam_fw-la honorabo_fw-la alum_n &_o regam_fw-la te_fw-la be_v thou_o a_o wife_n to_o i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o israel_n and_o i_o according_a to_o
good_a or_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a as_o he_o do_v at_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o other_o five_o day_n creation_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o good_a yes_o very_o for_o gen._n 1.31_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a john_n 14.16_o etc._n etc._n the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o verse_n 26._o the_o comforter_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o write_v true_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o write_v false_o while_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v when_o they_o write_v inspiration_n be_v ordain_v as_o a_o cause_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o right_a conceive_n conceive_v or_o apprehension_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o right_a expression_n expression_n be_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n many_o word_n be_v prophetical_o and_o most_o divine_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o write_v not_o so_o many_o be_v write_v as_o be_v first_o speak_v the_o vocal_a expression_n be_v more_o transient_a and_o transitory_a perhaps_o concern_v some_o few_o and_o those_o only_o of_o those_o time_n the_o expression_n permanent_a and_o by_o writing_n be_v and_o be_v directory_n to_o mankind_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n inspiration_n apprehension_n and_o much_o expression_n by_o voice_n be_v all_o as_o mean_n to_o this_o main_a end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o scripture_n shall_v the_o mean_n be_v certain_a unerring_a and_o inerrable_a and_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v dubious_a crooked_a and_o err_a the_o perfect_a use_n of_o the_o right_a mean_n lead_v on_o infallible_o to_o a_o undeceive_n and_o exact_a end_n if_o the_o divine_a penman_n can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v mislead_v in_o the_o former_a which_o sometimes_o vanish_v leave_v no_o footstep_n behind_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v err_v in_o writing_n which_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o that_o divine_a work_n last_v for_o ever_o the_o absolute_a square_n and_o judge_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o man_n thought_n word_n and_o deed_n unless_o you_o say_v god_n have_v less_o care_n to_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n divine_a record_v file_v up_o on_o eviternitie_n and_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n for_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n as_o the_o scripture_n now_o be_v than_o he_o have_v of_o inspiration_n which_o end_v only_o in_o the_o apprehension_n if_o they_o be_v not_o express_v or_o turn_v into_o air_n and_o vanish_v almost_o with_o the_o breath_n if_o they_o be_v only_o speak_v nor_o let_v any_o man_n say_v that_o writing_n be_v further_o remove_v from_o the_o divine_a operation_n than_o inspiration_n be_v and_o so_o more_o subject_a to_o error_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v ere_o long_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o begin_v by_o inspiration_n sit_v still_o move_v on_o the_o water_n not_o leave_v his_o own_o work_n till_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a production_n till_o the_o end_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o not_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n have_v any_o error_n yea_o let_v i_o go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v dictate_v to_o their_o scribe_n actuary_n or_o secretary_n not_o only_o not_o themselves_o but_o not_o their_o notary_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v read_v of_o two_o mad_a story_n cross_v to_o my_o opinion_n the_o one_o in_o sixtus_n senensis_n bibliothecae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la 2._o pag._n 120._o on_o the_o name_n tertius_fw-la who_o record_v out_o of_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n that_o this_o tertius_fw-la be_v no_o excellent_a speaker_n nor_o writer_n make_v the_o obscure_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v more_o obscure_a while_o he_o labour_v to_o express_v s._n paul_n thought_n and_o sense_n by_o more_o confuse_a and_o unabsolute_a sentence_n and_o transpose_v explication_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o write_v sufficient_o himself_o though_o he_o say_v in_o humbleness_n rudis_fw-la sermone_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o rude_a in_o speech_n 2._o cor._n 11.6_o yet_o be_v he_o powerful_a in_o writing_n 2._o cor._n 10.10_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o diverse_o most_o sufficient_a scribe_n by_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o write_n of_o so_o divine_a super-divine_a a_o epistle_n to_o a_o ignaro_n a_o silly_a fellow_n as_o if_o tertius_fw-la himself_o write_v not_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a authority_n or_o as_o cajetan_n think_v these_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o as_o a_o hireling_n which_o sense_n be_v make_v good_a by_o some_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o punctation_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n who_o inspire_v paul_n dictate_v rule_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o tertius_fw-la writing_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n will_v make_v so_o blockheaded_n a_o disciple_n as_o tertius_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v to_o be_v his_o scribe_n and_o that_o in_o his_o most_o majestical_a and_o obscure_a epistle_n or_o if_o tertius_n be_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v iconii_n episcopus_fw-la and_o have_v that_o extraordinary_a grace_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n record_v of_o he_o as_o if_o s._n peter_n who_o paul_n withstand_v for_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o face_n gal._n 2.11_o when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v will_v have_v commend_v his_o fellow-apostle_n wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v 2._o pet._n 3.15_o and_o not_o rather_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o folly_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n if_o not_o with_o the_o matter_n also_o if_o tertius_n have_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o diodorus_n imagine_v especial_o see_v s._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v some_o of_o those_o writing_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v just_o rather_o swallow_v up_o s._n paul_n for_o his_o carelessness_n of_o indite_v and_o tertius_fw-la for_o his_o supineness_n or_o rather_o blasphemous_a forgery_n of_o divine_a truth_n by_o mis-writing_n they_o if_o any_o fault_n can_v have_v be_v true_o impute_v to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v by_o god_n help_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o section_n save_o one_o the_o second_o mad_a story_n follow_v because_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o forge_v epistle_n in_o s._n paul_n name_n as_o be_v apparent_a 2._o thess_n 2.2_o where_o he_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n or_o to_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o therefore_o he_o always_o subscribe_v his_o own_o name_n to_o all_o his_o epistle_n doctores_fw-la epistle_n ubicunque_fw-la sciebat_fw-la falsos_fw-la adesse_fw-la doctores_fw-la wheresoever_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v false_a teacher_n say_v hierom_n on_o gal._n 6.11_o on_o which_o place_n he_o also_o relate_v that_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v a_o hebrew_n know_v not_o greek_a letter_n and_o because_o necessity_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o epistle_n exprimebat_fw-la epistle_n contra_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la curvos_fw-la tramite_n literarum_fw-la vix_fw-la magnis_fw-la apicibus_fw-la exprimebat_fw-la he_o write_v though_o in_o ill-shaped_a unhandsome_a very_o great_a letter_n show_v this_o testimony_n of_o a_o kind_a affection_n that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v for_o the_o galatian_n what_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o do_v whereby_o he_o conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o write_v greek_a at_o least_o not_o in_o a_o legible_a good_a hand_n s._n hierom_n wonder_v at_o the_o ridiculousnesse_n of_o his_o exposition_n as_o well_o he_o may_v because_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o subscribe_v to_o divers_a of_o his_o epistle_n and_o here_o he_o write_v this_o whole_a epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o s._n hieroms_n exposition_n be_v almost_o as_o force_v as_o the_o former_a exaratus_fw-la former_a grandibus_fw-la paulus_n literis_fw-la scripsit_fw-la quia_fw-la sensus_fw-la erat_fw-la grandis_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la non_fw-la atrameuto_fw-la &_o calamo_fw-la fuerat_fw-la exaratus_fw-la s._n paul_n say_v he_o write_v in_o large_a long_a character_n or_o letter_n because_o the_o sense_n be_v great_a in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o
the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o with_o pen_n and_o ink_n for_o though_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v from_o god_n and_o most_o divine_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n intend_v to_o include_v that_o sense_n under_o these_o word_n videte_fw-la or_o videtis_fw-la qualibus_fw-la literis_fw-la scripsi_fw-la vobis_fw-la manu_fw-la meâ_fw-la you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n but_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v quantity_n though_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n and_o character_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o fair_a hand_n as_o there_o be_v few_o fair_a writing_n than_o some_o where_o the_o letter_n be_v large_a and_o full_o draw_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o who_o give_v they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n do_v also_o as_o a_o necessary_a appendant_a give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o write_v well_o those_o language_n especial_o since_o their_o writing_n be_v to_o benefit_v more_o than_o their_o voice_n can_v reach_v unto_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n james_n or_o john_n be_v learn_v or_o can_v read_v or_o write_v before_o their_o call_n or_o learn_v it_o by_o degree_n after_o their_o apostleship_n yet_o they_o can_v and_o do_v write_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n guide_v their_o thought_n and_o word_n so_o do_v he_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o write_v both_o divine_o for_o matter_n and_o as_o i_o think_v exquisite_o for_o the_o manner_n yea_o more_o exquisite_o than_o other_o man_n as_o be_v govern_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o my_o opinion_n touch_v not_o at_o the_o deformednesse_n of_o the_o character_n or_o at_o the_o grand-greatnesse_n of_o they_o but_o at_o the_o length_n or_o prolixity_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v excellent_o render_v by_o our_o english_a you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v thus_o more_o at_o large_a i_o who_o before_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n while_o we_o have_v time_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v i_o myself_o have_v not_o be_v weary_a in_o write_v this_o epistle_n though_o it_o be_v long_o and_o while_o i_o have_v time_n i_o have_v spend_v that_o time_n in_o do_v you_o good_a by_o write_v this_o letter_n by_o write_v this_o long_a and_o large_a letter_n to_o you_o for_o though_o i_o have_v write_v long_a epistle_n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o write_v not_o all_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n but_o you_o may_v take_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o my_o hearty_a love_n that_o i_o write_v all_o this_o epistle_n myself_o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o sense_n better_o answer_v to_o the_o coherence_n then_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n or_o of_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o s._n hierom_n wonder_v at_o so_o much_o for_o the_o three_o lemma_n 8._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o first_o question_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o man_n instruction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a must_v be_v confess_v for_o god_n may_v have_v use_v other_o mean_n he_o be_v liberrimum_fw-la agens_fw-la the_o free_a agent_n or_o rather_o ipsa_fw-la libertas_fw-la liberty_n itself_o not_o chain_v to_o fate_n nor_o bind_v in_o with_o nature_n or_o second_o cause_n necessity_n freedom_n of_o our_o will_n or_o indifferency_n to_o either_o side_n and_o contingencie_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o will_n yea_o god_n do_v use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o above_o 2450_o year_n the_o patriarch_n be_v nourish_v with_o agraphall_a tradition_n only_o no_o word_n be_v ever_o write_v till_o god_n write_v the_o law_n the_o two_o first_o table_n the_o work_n of_o the_o onely-wise_a almighty_a the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n grave_v upon_o the_o table_n exod._n 32.16_o write_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod_n 31.18_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n before_o god_n write_v the_o law_n for_o though_o god_n speak_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decalogue_n exod._n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o deliver_v not_o the_o table_n to_o moses_n till_o exod._n 31.18_o but_o exod._n 24.4_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n kemnitius_n answer_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v record_v per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la seu_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o writing_n and_o dedication_n here_o mention_v be_v accomplish_v afterward_o exod._n 34.32_o the_o pillar_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o other_o of_o brick_n which_o josephus_n antiq._n 1.4_o say_v the_o child_n of_o seth_n do_v write_v in_o before_o the_o flood_n be_v either_o fiction_n or_o antedate_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o as_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n 15.22_o and_o origen_n hom._n 28._o in_o num._n think_v but_o enoch_n prophesy_v say_v judas_n 14._o as_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o adam_n genes_n 2.24_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o genes_n 3.15_o both_o of_o they_o concern_v christ_n be_v speak_v in_o paradise_n not_o write_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o the_o creed_n but_o deliver_v it_o only_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o word_n of_o mouth_n say_v irenaeus_n 3.4_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper._n cap._n 9_o and_o ruffinus_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o divers_a other_o so_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o enoch_n pprophecy_n be_v not_o write_v or_o rather_o be_v write_v long_o after_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o writing_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o patriarch_n first_o because_o they_o be_v pure_a in_o mind_n say_v chrysostom_n hom._n 1._o in_o matth._n and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o we_o may_v be_v right_o implead_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o writing_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o isidorus_n peleusiota_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 106._o second_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o writing_n for_o methusalah_n who_o live_v 240_o year_n with_o adam_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v aetatis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n of_o those_o time_n say_v kemnitius_n in_o examine_v part_n 1._o pag._n 13._o live_v also_o 90_o and_o odd_a year_n with_o sem_fw-mi and_o sem_fw-mi live_v 50_o year_n in_o jacob_n time_n by_o the_o calculation_n of_o helvicus_n and_o there_o be_v not_o 200_o year_n from_o jacob_n death_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n three_o beside_o such_o age_a venerable_a prophet_n as_o be_v adam_n enoch_n noah_n and_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o eminent_a instructor_n with_o authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o praetorian_a power_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v that_o abraham_n will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o patriarch_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n speech_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o writing_n but_o when_o man_n grow_v more_o impure_a and_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n man_n day_n be_v shorten_v god_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o his_o familiar_a conversation_n be_v not_o so_o common_a but_o because_o their_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v harden_v in_o which_o be_v print_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o they_o even_o obliterated_a and_o they_o receive_v new_a evil_a impression_n in_o stony_a heart_n god_n himself_o write_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o god_n own_o handie-work_n be_v break_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o break_a table_n be_v remove_v and_o none_o know_v what_o ever_o become_v of_o they_o and_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o frame_v two_o new_a whole_a table_n of_o stone_n like_o the_o former_a two_o extreme_n about_o the_o write_a word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o too_o much_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n at_o least_o comparative_o futuras_fw-la
upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o new_o emergent_a occurrence_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o to_o write_v who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v write_v i_o will_v say_v they_o write_v casual_o for_o casualty_n in_o this_o notion_n presuppose_v thing_n do_v upon_o reason_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o any_o thing_n without_o good_a ground_n or_o reason_n say_v the_o divine_a s._n augustine_n they_o write_v fortuitò_fw-la say_v the_o papist_n non_fw-la fortuitò_fw-la say_v vorstius_n clear_v the_o term_n by_o the_o former_a distinction_n and_o the_o question_n be_v end_v no_o part_n of_o jeremy_n be_v in_o chaldee_n but_o one_o verse_n only_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n be_v that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n thus_o relate_v it_o say_v vatablus_n jeremy_n write_v to_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o captivity_n if_o the_o chaldean_a people_n do_v say_v house_n of_o israel_n worship_n idol_n the_o israelite_n shall_v answer_v the_o idol_n which_o you_o worship_v be_v idol_n indeed_o in_o which_o be_v no_o profit_n they_o can_v draw_v forth_o rain_n from_o heaven_n or_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o and_o their_o worshipper_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v destroy_v from_o under_o heaven_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n speak_v lyra_n and_o rabbi_n solomon_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v jer._n 10.11_o thus_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o may_v the_o god_n or_o let_v the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n pereant_fw-la so_o the_o vulgat_fw-la vatablus_n the_o interlinearie_a and_o translate_v chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n and_o this_o do_v somewhat_o ammuse_v i_o why_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n with_o other_o embrace_z the_o future_a tense_n read_v they_o shall_v perish_v when_o the_o word_n be_v a_o present_a execration_n of_o past_a present_a and_o future_a idol_n i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v say_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n in_o hebrew_n the_o chaldean_n can_v not_o have_v understand_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n if_o the_o chaldean_n have_v have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o verse_n be_v write_v casual_o as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n their_o withhold_a of_o thing_n consecrate_v minister_a occasion_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o to_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sacrilege_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o inspire_v into_o he_o that_o particular_a pprophecy_n act._n 5.9_o which_o s._n peter_n otherwise_o have_v never_o speak_v so_o if_o onesimus_n have_v not_o be_v a_o bad_a servant_n and_o after_o convert_v s._n paul_n have_v not_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n at_o least_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o chemnitius_n in_o examine_v part_n 1._o declare_v at_o large_a quâ_fw-la occasione_n propter_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o in_o quem_fw-la usum_fw-la primùm_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tradita_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o new_a testament_n neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n write_v any_o thing_n for_o many_o year_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n single_o write_v till_o the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o schismatic_n who_o trouble_v they_o with_o word_n subvert_v their_o soul_n act._n 15.24_o to_o remedy_v which_o discord_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o write_v letter_n or_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o 15.28_o and_o act_n 15.28_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o be_v the_o forefront_n of_o their_o main_a decree_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o write_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n 1._o pag._n 32._o though_o other_o dissent_v from_o he_o i_o will_v only_o say_v if_o that_o schism_n have_v not_o be_v that_o council_n have_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o epistle_n have_v not_o be_v write_v brief_o thus_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n specialize_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n why_o each_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v write_v which_o be_v exemplify_v by_o chemnitius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v even_o to_o satiety_n while_o he_o at_o large_a describe_v the_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n or_o reason_n why_o all_o and_o every_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v thus_o the_o conclusion_n be_v firm_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v casual_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a penman_n be_v inspire_v to_o write_v all_o of_o it_o upon_o just_a motive_n and_o fair_a occurrence_n and_o yet_o not_o casual_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o sensu_fw-la profano_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la forensi_fw-la i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o who_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v think_v this_o question_n idle_a and_o impertinent_a but_o who_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o thorny_a path_n of_o controversy_n shall_v find_v much_o opposition_n by_o our_o adversary_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la 4.3_o say_v thus_o scriberent_fw-la thus_o falsum_fw-la est_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la mandâsse_fw-la apostolis_n ut_fw-la scriberent_fw-la legimus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la ut_fw-la scriberent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legimus_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la mandavit_fw-la expreseè_fw-la ut_fw-la scriberent_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la scriberent_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v we_o have_v read_v they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v matth._n 28.19_o we_o have_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o write_v god_n do_v not_o command_v express_o either_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v or_o not_o write_v to_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o there_o command_v praedicare_fw-la but_o his_o very_a vulgat_fw-la have_v it_o docere_fw-la which_o may_v be_v by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o preach_v the_o original_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discipulate_v or_o discipulas_fw-la facite_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o take_v neutro-passive_o for_o discipulum_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o that_o impli_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v learn_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o teach_v they_o but_o active_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicas_fw-la discipulare_fw-la say_v beza_n the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d predicate_v preach_v use_v mark_v 16.15_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v only_o the_o apostolical_a preach_a viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o suggesto_fw-la aloud_o in_o a_o pulpit_n but_o do_v signify_v a_o publication_n in_o general_a not_o only_o a_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o idiot_n imagine_v for_o a_o angel_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revel_v 5.2_o preach_v or_o proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n and_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o and_o the_o possess_v of_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v dispossess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 5.20_o begin_v to_o preach_v or_o publish_v how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o he_o none_o of_o these_o i_o dare_v say_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n moreover_o publication_n may_v be_v by_o writing_n aswell_o as_o by_o preach_v and_o more_o disciple_n have_v be_v make_v by_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a writing_n than_o ever_o be_v by_o their_o preach_n in_o their_o own_o time_n i_o answer_v again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a to_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n a_o man_n must_v have_v express_a truth_n which_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o and_o how_o lame_o follow_v this_o because_o we_o now_o read_v it_o not_o ergò_fw-la they_o be_v not_o command_v he_o will_v have_v laugh_v at_o such_o a_o negative_a proof_n of_o we_o augustine_n say_v imperavit_fw-la say_v quicquid_fw-la christus_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la noâ—_n legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la evangelisâ—is_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la whatsoever_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n that_o do_v he_o command_v the_o evangelist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o write_v bellarmine_n answer_v debet_fw-la answer_v lequitur_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la interno_fw-la quod_fw-la suggestio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o inspiratio_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la existimari_fw-la debet_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a command_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o
twelve_o time_n to_o write_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v i_o read_v not_o the_o second_o of_o john_n epistle_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v yet_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n or_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o epist_n 3._o vers_fw-la 13._o if_o he_o will_v not_o how_o be_v he_o constrain_v s._n judas_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v vers_n 3._o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o coaction_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v divers_a follower_n of_o solomon_n write_v his_o proverb_n who_o co-act_a they_o s._n paul_n write_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o 2._o pet._n 3.15_o be_v this_o a_o power_n compulsive_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n vers_n 21._o have_v confidence_n in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v also_o do_v more_o than_o i_o say_v which_o word_n imply_v he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v if_o he_o have_v think_v philemon_n will_v have_v be_v obstinate_a or_o refractory_a and_o will_v have_v do_v nothing_o at_o his_o request_n howsoever_o he_o be_v free_a from_o coaction_n 2._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o timothy_n in_o lois_fw-fr and_o eunice_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n paul_n writing_n unto_o he_o do_v reason_n use_v violence_n by_o silvanus_n i_o write_v brief_o exhort_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o be_v he_o compel_v himself_o who_o exhort_v other_o est_fw-la other_o simpliciter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la cogi_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la volendi_fw-la contradictio_fw-la est_fw-la it_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v simple_o the_o will_n be_v enforce_v to_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a say_v scotus_n the_o will_n may_v be_v compel_v by_o god_n or_o by_o the_o creature_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o command_v act_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v passive_a joh._n 21.18_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n many_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gaol_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v but_o the_o will_n be_v induce_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la by_o the_o emanant_fw-la and_o distil_v act_n what_o the_o holy_a penman_n speak_v or_o write_v they_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o void_a of_o compulsion_n the_o five_o question_n follow_v viz._n whether_o the_o holy_a penman_n understand_v all_o that_o they_o write_v christopher_n castrus_n on_o the_o small_a prophet_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la futurorum_fw-la cognition_n cap._n 12._o handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a and_o to_o he_o i_o owe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o authority_n montanus_n hold_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v as_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 48._o contra_fw-la montanistas_n relate_v but_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o the_o devil_n so_o move_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o rapt_v or_o ecstaticall_a heathen_a that_o they_o neither_o understand_v what_o they_o speak_v nor_o have_v power_n not_o to_o speak_v and_o their_o speech_n be_v low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n isa_n 29.4_o as_o with_o the_o montanist_n their_o prophetess_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o pythonist_n and_o divers_a order_n of_o religious_a irreligion_n this_o day_n among_o the_o turk_n especial_o the_o dervish_n but_o our_o prophet_n say_v the_o worthy_a estius_n do_v speak_v and_o write_v prophetical_a light_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n inspire_v and_o with_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n the_o father_n be_v run_v in_o full_a stream_n to_o this_o depth_n origen_n homil._n 6._o in_o cap._n 16._o ezekielis_fw-la prophetae_fw-la ezekielis_fw-la non_fw-la excidebant_fw-la ment_fw-la prophetae_fw-la the_o prophet_n be_v in_o their_o right_a mind_n and_o tom._n 6._o in_o joan._n candorem_fw-la joan._n fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la proprio_fw-la ore_fw-la protulerunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la eos_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la inque_fw-la labiis_fw-la gestâsse_fw-la animi_fw-la candorem_fw-la we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n understand_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o carry_v in_o their_o lip_n the_o courteous_a grace_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o periarch_n 3.3_o ministrabant_fw-la 3.3_o omnes_fw-la prophetae_fw-la vel_fw-la apostoli_fw-la divinis_fw-la responsis_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la mentis_fw-la obturbatione_fw-la ministrabant_fw-la all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n divine_a without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o distraction_n of_o mind_n basil_n in_o prooemio_fw-la isaiae_n animus_fw-la isaiae_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eos_fw-la extra_fw-la se_fw-la raptos_fw-la prophetare_fw-la humanâ_fw-la ment_fw-la à _fw-la spiritis_n absorptâ_fw-la verùm_fw-la id_fw-la abhorret_fw-la à _fw-la professione_n divinae_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la â—t_a amentem_fw-la reddat_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la numine_fw-la corripitur_fw-la cúmque_fw-la plenus_fw-la divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la esse_fw-la coeperit_fw-la tum_fw-la à _fw-la propria_fw-la ment_fw-la excidat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la spiritu_fw-la reddatur_fw-la simillimus_fw-la insano_fw-la quin_fw-la potiùs_fw-la neque_fw-la lumen_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la parit_fw-la verùm_fw-la videndi_fw-la vim_o à _fw-la natura_fw-la insitam_fw-la expergefacit_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tenebras_fw-la inducit_fw-la animus_fw-la some_o say_v that_o the_o divine_o illuminate_v do_v prophesy_v their_o humane_a soul_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o abhor_v from_o the_o profess_a truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n to_o make_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o divine_a oracle_n that_o then_o hâ—_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o wit_n be_v it_o likely_a or_o convenient_a that_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o like_a to_o a_o mad_a man_n rather_o light_a stir_v up_o the_o visive_a faculty_n natural_o nor_o do_v light_n breed_v blindness_n nor_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v darkness_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n see_v the_o same_o basil_n on_o isaiah_n 13_o at_o the_o beginning_n chrysostom_n homil._n 29._o in_o primam_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n 12._o hierom_n in_o prooem_n isaiae_n &_o nahum_n &_o abacuc_n &_o in_o 3._o cap._n ad_fw-la ephes_n augustine_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la 12.9_o and_o epist_n 112._o and_o contra_fw-la adamantium_fw-la manichaeum_fw-la cap._n 28._o gregory_n moral_n 11.12_o all_o aim_n at_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v rapti_fw-la or_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n none_o deni_v but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a ecstasy_n the_o first_o either_o from_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n the_o mind_n remain_v more_o enlighten_v and_o free_a and_o perfect_a thus_o be_v they_o sometime_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n second_o there_o be_v a_o ecstasy_n from_o the_o mind_n itself_o when_o it_o understand_v not_o thus_o they_o be_v never_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n so_o philo_n judaeus_n in_o his_o book_n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 8._o in_o joannem_fw-la cap._n 3._o perdidit_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la ad_fw-la prophetae_fw-la rationem_fw-la id_fw-la semper_fw-la exigitâ—r_n &_o necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la sutura_fw-la denuntiat_fw-la intelligat_fw-la habuit_fw-la daviel_n complures_fw-la visiones_fw-la quas_fw-la primum_fw-la non_fw-la intellexit_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_n postea_fw-la est_fw-la edoctus_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la prophetae_fw-la non_fw-la perdidit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v understand_v whatsoever_o he_o foretell_v daniel_n have_v many_o vision_n which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o understand_v not_o but_o be_v after_o teach_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o yet_o he_o forfeit_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n i_o answer_v with_o hierom_n on_o daniel_n 10._o they_o do_v know_v what_o the_o thing_n signify_v though_o they_o be_v not_o present_o enlighten_v danielem_fw-la enlighten_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la moram_fw-la occasio_fw-la daretur_fw-la anepliùs_fw-la deum_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la &_o lacrymis_fw-la &_o je_fw-fr junio_fw-la invocandi_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la mitteret_fw-la augelum_fw-la suum_fw-la qui_fw-la docereâ—_n danielem_fw-la that_o upon_o the_o delay_n occasion_n may_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o to_o pray_v often_o and_o more_o unto_o god_n and_o with_o tear_n and_o fast_a call_n upon_o he_o that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o instruct_v daniel_n so_o that_o every_o prophet_n know_v what_o word_n he_o speak_v and_o know_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o every_o word_n but_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n they_o understand_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o present_o but_o afterward_o so_o zacharie_n see_v many_o thing_n and_o know_v they_o not_o but_o ask_v the_o angel_n zach._n 6.4_o what_o be_v these_o my_o lord_n
bill_n of_o divorcement_n or_o separation_n for_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v express_o mat._n 19.9_o mark_v 10.11_o luk._n 16.18_o therefore_o s._n paul_n command_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n namely_o christ_n in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o he_o aim_v the_o three_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 7.12_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n these_o word_n compare_v with_o the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o carry_v it_o clear_a against_o i_o for_o what_o can_v be_v of_o more_o force_n i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o write_v something_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o not_o first_o i_o answer_v with_o peter_n martyr_n s._n paul_n say_v thus_o because_o before_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n speech_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o not_o easy_o dissolve_v matrimony_n but_o now_o he_o set_v down_o somewhat_o of_o which_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n so_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n namely_o not_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o christ_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v even_o in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o s._n paul_n proper_a sense_n with_o the_o word_n invert_v the_o lord_n speak_v not_o i_o not_o i_o of_o myself_o not_o i_o as_o a_o man_n but_o god_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v the_o conclusion_n be_v s._n paul_n speak_v or_o write_v nothing_o as_o a_o apostle_n from_o himself_o without_o the_o lord_n without_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o may_v relate_v something_o which_o christ_n speak_v not_o while_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n something_o that_o be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o may_v a_o other_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n superius_fw-la lord_n ego_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la dominus_fw-la nunquid_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la per_fw-la eumâ—vtique_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la dixit_fw-la se_fw-la dicere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dominum_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o evangelio_n dictum_fw-la à _fw-fr '_o domino_fw-la sicut_fw-la illud_fw-la superius_fw-la i_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o he_o yes_o but_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o himself_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n because_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o other_o be_v say_v haymo_n before_o peter_n martyr_n and_o indeed_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o touch_v at_o this_o point_n whether_o a_o believe_a man_n shall_v put_v away_o or_o dwell_v from_o a_o unbelieved_a woman_n yea_o or_o no_o to_o the_o four_o objection_n 1._o cor._n 7.25_o i_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o counsel_n not_o of_o precept_n it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v have_v not_o be_v sin_n nuptias_fw-la sin_n noluit_fw-la deus_fw-la de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la &_o coelibatu_fw-la praecipere_fw-la quia_fw-la visus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la damnare_fw-la nuptias_fw-la christ_n will_v give_v no_o command_n concern_v single_a life_n or_o virginity_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v marriage_n so_o augustine_n in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-fr sanct_a virginit_fw-la so_o hierom_n against_o jovinian_n so_o ambrose_n say_v peter_n martyr_n yet_o the_o consilium_fw-la do_v i_o counsel_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o a_o faithful_a steward_n will_v not_o distribute_v more_o or_o less_o than_o his_o lord_n appoint_v the_o unjust_a steward_n make_v they_o write_v less_o than_o be_v due_a the_o usurer_n make_v they_o write_v more_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a man_n follow_v his_o master_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foot_n by_o foot_n so_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o apostle_n write_v or_o speak_v by_o humane_a wisdom_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o rhemist_n on_o verse_n 12_o say_v by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n over_o and_o above_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n teach_v or_o prescribe_v leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o interpretation_n wherein_o they_o may_v as_o the_o case_n require_v either_o command_n or_o counsel_n and_o we_o bind_v to_o obey_v according_o doctor_n estius_n go_v further_a praecepit_fw-la further_a satìs_fw-la autem_fw-la insinuat_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la praecipio_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la successores_fw-la posse_fw-la quaedam_fw-la praecipere_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la this_o speech_n i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n can_v command_v something_o which_o christ_n himself_o by_o himself_o command_v not_o both_o of_o they_o run_v awry_o in_o one_o extreme_a doctor_n fulk_n answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o rhemist_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o particular_a precept_n for_o every_o case_n but_o they_o have_v general_a rule_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v in_o their_o precept_n and_o counsel_n i_o think_v he_o approach_v too_o nigh_o unto_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o both_o their_o precept_n and_o counsel_n have_v the_o divine_a dictate_v to_o guide_v they_o especial_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o particular_a precept_n for_o every_o case_n i_o say_v they_o have_v for_o all_o case_n necessary_a especial_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o general_a rule_n may_v rather_o be_v for_o guide_a matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n then_o of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o particular_n as_o he_o do_v we_o and_o other_o man_n who_o out_o of_o general_n do_v deduce_v these_o and_o these_o special_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n and_o traverse_n to_o be_v place_v between_o those_o sacred_a penman_n and_o other_o succeed_a expositor_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v imply_v that_o even_o his_o judgement_n or_o counsel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n well_o observe_v and_o now_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o five_o objection_n be_v verse_n 40_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o my_o judgement_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n minus_n dicit_fw-la plus_fw-la volens_fw-la intelligi_fw-la he_o speak_v spare_o but_o will_v be_v understand_v more_o large_o say_v i._o so_o verse_n 26_o i_o suppose_v and_o 1._o cor._n 4.9_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o scio_fw-la last_o puto_fw-la autem_fw-la sobriè_fw-fr loquor_fw-la minúsque_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o majus_fw-la significat_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la certò_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o think_v he_o speak_v sober_o signify_v more_o than_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v certain_o say_v dionysius_n carthus_n with_o who_o accord_v primasius_n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v what_o i_o do_v of_o myself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o i_o significat_fw-la i_o futo_fw-la non_fw-la dubietatem_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o word_n i_o think_v be_v not_o wrap_v about_o with_o doubtfulness_n peter_n martyr_n think_v it_o be_v a_o irony_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o traduce_v s._n paul_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o irony_n have_v as_o full_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v peremptory_o avouch_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o i_o and_o by_o it_o i_o write_v what_o i_o write_v other_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v as_o the_o 2._o cor._n 11.17_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o after_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_o in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v therefore_o not_o only_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o humane_a infirmity_n may_v seem_v to_o challenge_v part_n both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o writing_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n non_fw-la loquor_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la videor_fw-la that_o be_v it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o some_o though_o myself_o know_v the_o contrary_n other_o may_v object_v 1._o cor._n 9.8_o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n
hellenist_n chaldee_n paraphrase_n or_o any_o heathen_a author_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o evince_v that_o the_o holy_a actuary_n or_o notary_n do_v oversee_v read_v hear_v or_o transcribe_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o say_a author_n but_o both_o the_o name_n of_o those_o author_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o word_n phrase_n and_o sentence_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o holy_a writ_n which_o now_o be_v in_o it_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o very_a word_n be_v part_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o even_o they_o be_v inspire_v revel_v 19.9_o the_o angel_n say_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n speak_v the_o word_n do_v not_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n both_o matter_n and_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v revel_v 14.13_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v he_o command_v to_o write_v his_o conceit_n and_o thought_n apprehend_v in_o syriack_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o hellenisticall_a greek_a or_o do_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n suggest_v only_o a_o holy_a inspiration_n into_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o coin_v word_n as_o heinsius_n will_v have_v it_o or_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o voice_n teach_v the_o very_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v viz._n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a &_o c._n now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o conclusion_n in_o which_o we_o must_v dissent_v from_o the_o worthy_a heinsius_n and_o disarm_v he_o of_o his_o often-inculcated_n but_o not_o once_o prove_v tenet_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n conceive_v in_o one_o language_n and_o write_v in_o a_o other_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o have_v raise_v a_o strange_a structure_n but_o his_o very_a groundwork_n be_v sandy_a slippery_a and_o false_a and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o evince_v by_o scripture_n authority_n and_o reason_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v square_v to_o that_o cornerstone_n which_o more_o than_o once_o before_o i_o hew_v upon_o more_o rough_o and_o now_o by_o god_n grace_n intend_v to_o polish_v namely_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o letter_n be_v dictate_v unto_o the_o holy_a scribe_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v or_o transchange_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v or_o to_o express_v by_o their_o own_o word_n their_o internal_a irradiation_n but_o in_o the_o language_n which_o they_o conceive_v they_o also_o write_v their_o heavenly_a dictate_v 2._o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o their_o very_a speech_n be_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o word_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o from_o above_o and_o not_o only_o divine_a thought_n but_o sacred_a word_n be_v also_o give_v they_o 1._o cor._n 2.13_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v thought_n into_o they_o in_o one_o language_n and_o teach_v they_o word_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o language_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o why_o not_o all_o do_v in_o the_o language_n which_o they_o conceive_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o scriptura_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o syriack_n not_o only_o inspire_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a but_o write_v and_o as_o it_o be_v inspire_v write_v revel_v 19.9_o the_o angel_n say_v concern_v very_a word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v write_v these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n not_o inspiration_n only_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o say_n of_o god_n exod._n 34.27_o write_v thou_o these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n moses_n be_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o very_a word_n jerem._n 30.2_o write_v thou_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o book_n he_o give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o put_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o twelve_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v s._n john_n command_v to_o write_v and_o know_v he_o not_o the_o word_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o ephraim_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n even_o all_o what_o my_o prophet_n have_v do_v i_o challenge_v as_o my_o own_o writing_n authority_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v spiritus_fw-la write_v magisterio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n say_v sasbout_o on_o peter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o power_n leave_v unto_o they_o of_o write_v their_o own_o conceit_n but_o be_v fit_v with_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n scripsisset_fw-la spirit_n si_fw-mi spiritu_fw-la saucto_fw-la inspirati_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la impulsi_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la librorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la totam_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la immediatè_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la humano_fw-la vel_fw-la angelico_n ministerio_fw-la eam_fw-la edidisset_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ità _fw-la dicam_fw-la digito_fw-la svo_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la if_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v by_o the_o move_a and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o we_o then_o if_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v have_v write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n say_v the_o learned_a estius_n even_o cornelius_n cornelii_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la himself_n on_o timothy_n thus_o literas_fw-la thus_o prophetae_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la scriptores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocantur_fw-la calami_fw-la &_o instrumenta_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quast_o scribae_fw-la velociter_fw-la scribentis_fw-la inspirantis_fw-la &_o dictantis_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v style_v the_o pen_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o that_o scribe_n who_o speedy_o write_v inspire_v and_o dictate_v the_o divine_a writ_n where_o he_o confess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o inspire_v only_o but_o to_o dictate_v yea_o to_o write_v like_o a_o swift_a scribe_n the_o holy_a scripture_n gregorius_n praefat._n in_o job_n cap._n 2._o proferunt_fw-la 2._o scriptores_fw-la sacri_fw-la eloquii_fw-la quia_fw-la repleti_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la extra_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la dei_fw-la sententias_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la labiis_fw-la proferunt_fw-la the_o writer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v elevate_v above_o themselves_o in_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o lip_n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la lib._n say_v composuit_fw-la say_v christus_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la composuit_fw-la christ_n make_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n dominuâ—_fw-la testament_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la oâ—_n domini_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la loquor_fw-la dominuâ—_fw-la what_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v rupert_n on_o matth._n lib._n 4._o philo_z judaeus_n in_o lib._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la thus_o alio_fw-la thus_o propheta_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la proloquitur_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la submonente_fw-la alio_fw-la a_o prophet_n prophesi_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o witty_o conclude_v therefore_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n homil._n 4._o though_o a_o dead_a man_n revive_v and_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n you_o must_v believe_v scripture_n above_o all_o for_o the_o master_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a he_o himself_o frame_v they_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr expulsione_n ipsius_fw-la show_v the_o manner_n i_o read_v his_o own_o handwriting_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v do_v by_o his_o hand_n the_o very_a writing_n itself_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o call_v chyrographum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o writing_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n by_o augustine_n
on_o psal_n 144._o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o concelve_v and_o write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n first_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o man_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v frame_v word_n to_o their_o heavenly_a inspiration_n for_o when_o it_o please_v the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v to_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n some_o thought_n divine_a and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o same_o soul_n of_o these_o see_v that_o you_o make_v a_o prayer_n the_o righteous_a man_n according_o obey_v and_o of_o those_o inward_a apprehension_n shape_v a_o verbal_a prayer_n and_o pour_v it_o forth_o before_o god_n almighty_a and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o write_v shall_v the_o prayer_n be_v hold_v as_o divine_a as_o scripture_n then_o may_v manasses_n his_o apocryphal_a prayer_n immediate_o before_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n be_v no_o long_o apocryphal_a but_o divine_a as_o divine_a as_o any_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o select_a holy_a penman_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n perfect_o divine_a be_v require_v that_o heavenly_a word_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o heavenly_a illumination_n second_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v question_v if_o thought_n be_v inspire_v and_o the_o penman_n shall_v add_v what_o word_n they_o please_v authoritas_fw-la please_v titutabit_fw-la fides_fw-la si_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vacillat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la our_o faith_n will_v stumble_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v shake_v never_o so_o little_a say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christian_n 1.37_o but_o the_o scripture_n authority_n shake_v if_o god_n give_v only_o the_o matter_n and_o man_n the_o word_n three_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v not_o always_o all_o their_o own_o thing_n themselves_o but_o sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o divers_a other_o a_o scribe_n and_o a_o prophet_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n and_o office_n jer._n 36.26_o jeremy_n have_v baruch_n jer._n 36.4_o baruch_n write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o than_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o baruch_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o jeremiah_n and_o when_o that_o roll_n be_v burn_v jeremiah_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v another_o roll_n and_o write_v in_o it_o vers_n 28_o etc._n etc._n which_o jeremy_n do_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o baruch_n the_o scribe_n vers_fw-la 32._o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n be_v write_v by_o solomon_n himself_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o other_o who_o attend_v on_o solomon_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o be_v like_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n apart_o and_o several_o though_o not_o make_v up_o into_o one_o jewel_n or_o chain_n nor_o hang_v together_o in_o any_o settle_a method_n yet_o to_o be_v esteem_v at_o as_o high_a a_o rate_n and_o value_n as_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o solomon_n the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v all_o the_o same_o mouth_n speak_v all_o though_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o several_a hand_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n s_o paul_n write_v much_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 6.11_o at_o least_o to_o these_o very_a word_n and_o to_o philemon_n vers_n 19_o many_o salvation_n 2._o thessaly_n 3.17_o 18._o the_o salvation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n so_o that_o we_o may_v sound_o gather_v that_o whatsoever_o epistle_n under_o his_o name_n have_v not_o that_o in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o terrify_v they_o as_o if_o the_o general_a judgement_n have_v be_v present_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v 2._o thess_n 2.2_o but_o s._n paul_n disclaim_v it_o it_o have_v not_o belike_o the_o salutation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o friendly_a farewell_n and_o prayer_n which_o say_v anselm_n be_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v towards_o their_o end_n though_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o word_n sometime_o large_a sometime_o brief_a even_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o hebr._n 13.25_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n that_o you_o may_v not_o question_v but_o also_o that_o be_v his_o epistle_n whereas_o no_o other_o apostle_n have_v it_o so_o full_o though_o s._n peter_n come_v near_a he_o 1._o pet._n 5.14_o for_o all_o this_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o in_o writing_n all_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v write_v with_o another_o hand_n except_o the_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n say_v estius_n rom._n 16.22_o i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n will_v bear_v this_o sense_n i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v you_o or_o thus_o as_o the_o vulgat_fw-la have_v it_o i_o tertius_fw-la salute_v you_o who_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o he_o write_v not_o for_o money_n say_v cajetan_n questionless_a paul_n dictate_v and_o tertius_fw-la write_v the_o epistle_n say_v estius_n even_o those_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o tertius_fw-la his_o own_o insert_v as_o a_o private_a man_v or_o secretary_n but_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o either_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v so_o and_o that_o thought_n be_v from_o heaven_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o those_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o hand_n or_o else_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a s._n paul_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o tertius_fw-la perhaps_o in_o part_n by_o tertius_fw-la his_o own_o expression_n but_o rather_o and_o chief_a by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o tertius_n do_v salute_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o so_o to_o write_v i_o hope_v heinsius_n will_v not_o say_v that_o tertius_n conceive_v in_o syriack_n and_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o when_o s._n paul_n make_v his_o narrative_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n act._n 22.2_o that_o luke_n conceive_v in_o syriack_n and_o write_v in_o greek_a neither_o can_v he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o holy_a secretary_n to_o who_o not_o first_o think_v in_o language_n spiritual_a and_o then_o word_n but_o thought_n by_o word_n outward_a and_o express_v be_v reveal_v yet_o erasmus_n in_o his_o last_o annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v thus_o alii_fw-la thus_o quod_fw-la affâ—runt_fw-la hîc_fw-la quidam_fw-la paulum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la hebraicè_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la lucam_fw-la argumentum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la quam_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la tenebat_fw-la suis_fw-la explicuisse_fw-la verbis_fw-la quantum_fw-la valeat_fw-la viderint_fw-la alii_fw-la what_o some_o do_v affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n himself_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o s._n luke_n do_v express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o heart_n let_v other_o consider_v what_o force_n and_o power_n it_o have_v what_o will_v you_o say_v nothing_o to_o this_o not_o so_o great_a a_o critic_n sure_o this_o drop_n may_v have_v fall_v from_o your_o pen_n that_o such_o manner_n of_o writing_n have_v savour_v no_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o ordinary_a writing_n where_o a_o skilful_a scribe_n do_v amplify_v the_o head_n give_v unto_o he_o again_o erasmus_n on_o hebr._n 2._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o faber_n 57_o objection_n relate_v that_o faber_n prudenter_fw-la faber_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la incommodi_fw-la &_o offâ—ndiculi_fw-la id_fw-la in_o interpretem_fw-la rejicit_fw-la sed_fw-la meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la parùm_fw-la prudenter_fw-la whatsoever_o seem_v incommodious_a or_o offensive_a lay_v the_o fault_n thereof_o upon_o the_o interpreter_n but_o not_o prudent_o enough_o as_o i_o think_v say_v erasmus_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o and_o fourti_v objection_n imputari_fw-la objection_n faber_n flagellat_n interpretem_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o psalmo_fw-la non_fw-la verterit_fw-la elohim_n a_o deo_fw-la cùm_fw-la idem_fw-la fecerint_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la quibus_fw-la magìs_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la hoc_fw-la imputari_fw-la faber_n scourge_v the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o psalm_n from_z god_n when_o the_o septuagint_n do_v so_o to_o who_o this_o might_n rather_o be_v impute_v again_o erasmus_n say_v ibid._n of_o faber_n epistolae_fw-la faber_n in_o â—us_fw-la trahit_fw-la interpretem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la he_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o epistle_n all_o this_o
show_v faber_n opinion_n to_o be_v that_o some_o writer_n of_o scripture_n have_v power_n to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o they_o please_v and_o use_v some_o amiss_o even_o such_o as_o he_o find_v fault_n withal_o o_o novel_a criticism_n will_v thou_o set_v thyself_o no_o bound_n till_o thou_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o trample_a on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a amanuensis_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o dictate_v when_o s._n paul_n account_v and_o will_v have_v his_o galatian_n to_o account_v it_o as_o a_o favour_n above_o ordinary_a that_o he_o write_v so_o large_a a_o epistle_n as_o that_o to_o the_o galatian_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o since_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v large_a than_o it_o and_o be_v write_v by_o tertius_fw-la let_v i_o probable_o collect_v that_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o those_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o any_o other_o if_o any_o other_o be_v long_o and_o large_a be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n own_o hand_n for_o than_o his_o own_o writing_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o galatian_n for_o the_o rest_n be_v long_o and_o large_a but_o be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o hand_n except_o perhaps_o the_o close_a and_o salvation_n fevardentius_n on_o 1._o pet._n 5.12_o and_o salmeron_n tom._n 13._o disput_fw-la 5._o as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o lorinus_n act._n 15.23_o do_v think_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v seldom_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o do_v dictate_v and_o subscribe_v which_o they_o prove_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o by_o silvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v write_v brief_o lorinus_n answer_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n judas_n and_o silas_n write_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15.23_o let_v i_o reply_v that_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o text_n or_o otherwhere_o but_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n may_v write_v it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o may_v also_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o other_o to_o carry_v it_o concern_v which_o penman_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o even_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o conceive_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o write_v exact_o what_o they_o dictate_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o write_v any_o one_o word_n syllable_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o original_n no_o nor_o do_v nor_o can_v mis-accent_n it_o or_o mis-point_n any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v nor_o seem_v it_o likely_a that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n revise_v or_o right_v what_o the_o penman_n have_v do_v but_o subscribe_v to_o it_o take_v it_o as_o their_o own_o or_o rather_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seal_v it_o for_o divine_a scripture_n oh_o that_o the_o first_o original_n themselves_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v find_v i_o will_v go_v a_o thousand_o mile_n on_o my_o bare_a foot_n to_o see_v they_o kiss_v they_o and_o in_o tertullians_n phrase_n i_o will_v adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o they_o they_o will_v prove_v a_o antidote_n against_o many_o heresy_n a_o correctorie_n of_o more_o false_a opinion_n which_o have_v spring_v up_o from_o the_o variation_n of_o copy_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n what_o read_v be_v best_o by_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o sure_a one_o firm_a anchorhold_a be_v establish_v that_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v part_n in_o any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v by_o i_o maintain_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o absolute_o true_a certain_a and_o most_o divine_a which_o heinsius_n and_o other_o seem_v not_o to_o do_v so_o end_v i_o this_o point_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o most_o gracious_a god_n that_o thou_o have_v free_v i_o of_o the_o gout_n and_o ease_v i_o of_o the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v be_v able_a though_o in_o great_a weakness_n to_o swim_v through_o this_o sea_n to_o go_v through_o this_o wilderness_n in_o path_n untrodden_a lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o by_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v merciful_a to_o my_o soul_n prepare_v i_o thorough_o for_o my_o departure_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n good_a christ_n deliver_v i_o amen_n amen_n chap._n x._o 1._o real_a truth_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n of_o act._n 7.16_o the_o place_n expound_v thus_o the_o father_n be_v not_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob._n 2._o these_o twelve_o father_n be_v not_o bury_v in_o abrahemio_n but_o in_o sychem_n 3._o abraham_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v proper_o but_o patronymicé_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n stephen_n amphibolous_a and_o expound_v 5._o two_o opinion_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o act_n 7.16_o propound_v 6._o the_o last_o prefer_v i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o old_a matter_n and_o text_n act._n 7.16_o four_o proposition_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n stephen_n which_o be_v all_o question_v first_o that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sychem_n second_o that_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o abraham_n three_o that_o abraham_n buy_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n four_o that_o this_o hemor_n be_v the_o father_n of_o sychem_n as_o our_o last_o translation_n have_v it_o very_o true_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o different_a or_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v maintain_v against_o these_o and_o so_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o first_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o carry_v over_o into_o sychem_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o abraham_n three_o that_o abraham_n buy_v the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o son_n of_o zohar_n gen._n 23.8_o four_o that_o hemor_n be_v the_o son_n of_o sychem_n as_o the_o vulgat_fw-la and_o genevean_n translation_n have_v it_o that_o the_o first_o proposition_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o opposite_a let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n father_n all_o the_o patriarch_n indeed_o be_v father_n and_o so_o call_v abraham_n be_v our_o father_n say_v the_o jew_n joh._n 8.39_o and_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n say_v the_o woman_n to_o christ_n joh._n 4.12_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n say_v god_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n represent_v he_o act._n 7.32_o abraham_n be_v a_o great_a father_n ecclus._n 44.19_o these_o patriarch_n be_v patres_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la father_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n if_o i_o may_v accommodate_v the_o roman_a distinction_n unto_o the_o jewish_a governor_n and_o whereas_o david_n be_v call_v act._n 2.29_o according_a both_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a a_o patriarch_n there_o by_o the_o arabic_a translator_n he_o be_v term_v princeps_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n stephen_n by_o the_o word_n father_n those_o first_o or_o great_a father_n and_o prime_a patriarch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o patres_fw-la minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la father_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n only_a joseph_n and_o the_o other_o son_n of_o jacob_n the_o immediate_a father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o where_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o act._n 7.15_o jacob_n die_v he_o and_o our_o father_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v call_v father_n after_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n jacob_n die_v he_o and_o our_o father_n not_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n for_o they_o die_v before_o jacob_n but_o jacob_n die_v and_o who_o else_o he_o and_o our_o father_n what_o more_o he_o and_o our_o father_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v to_o sychem_n but_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n be_v never_o carry_v to_o sychem_n again_o such_o father_n be_v mean_v as_o die_v in_o egypt_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o canaan_n need_v no_o carry_v over_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v there_o he_o and_o our_o father_n but_o abraham_n though_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n yet_o die_v not_o there_o but_o he_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v genes_n 13.1_o lest_o you_o may_v think_v that_o he_o by_o leave_v aught_o behind_o may_v be_v occasion_v to_o return_v
nothing_o certain_a concern_v her_o death_n nor_o be_v her_o body_n or_o her_o tombstone_n find_v on_o earth_n nor_o do_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o outlive_v she_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o man_n consent_n write_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o death_n much_o less_o of_o her_o assumption_n though_o as_o christ_n commit_v she_o to_o he_o so_o he_o take_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o own_o home_n &_o be_v a_o son_n unto_o she_o joh._n 19.26_o 27._o among_o those_o who_o assent_n to_o her_o assumption_n reperitur_fw-la assumption_n monstrosa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la discrepantia_fw-la reperitur_fw-la there_o be_v monstrous_a diversity_n say_v baronius_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 48._o num_fw-la 4._o which_o word_n i_o wonder_v he_o will_v let_v drop_n from_o his_o pen_n or_o that_o other_o of_o their_o side_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v print_v of_o the_o former_a instance_n i_o say_v the_o less_o because_o if_o all_o which_o be_v suppose_v be_v grant_v and_o if_o they_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o prevent_v other_o in_o their_o bodily_a glory_n yet_o it_o be_v long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n whereas_o my_o principal_a question_n be_v of_o those_o many_o that_o arise_v about_o christ_n passion_n who_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v 8._o the_o sum_n be_v pineda_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n have_v presume_v to_o name_v those_o who_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o sound_a tradition_n have_v leave_v unname_v his_o proof_n have_v be_v so_o slender_a as_o his_o conjecture_n have_v be_v bold_a he_o convince_v not_o exact_o that_o any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o specialize_v be_v raise_v much_o less_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o name_v do_v not_o then_o arise_v to_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n in_o the_o particular_a instance_n in_o those_o who_o arise_v about_o christ_n death_n his_o fellow-jesuite_n dare_v not_o follow_v he_o definire_fw-la he_o non_fw-la ausim_fw-la de_fw-fr ullo_fw-la particulatim_fw-la definire_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o say_v peremptory_o that_o any_o such_o a_o one_o be_v raise_v say_v lorinus_n most_o modest_o on_o act._n 7.29_o yet_o still_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o many_o body_n which_o sleep_v arise_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o book_n be_v clasp_v the_o secret_a reserve_v and_o no_o absolute_a knowledge_n can_v inform_v we_o who_o they_o be_v o_o lord_n who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a to_o thou_o do_v i_o confess_v the_o blindness_n of_o my_o understanding_n open_v i_o beseech_v thou_o those_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n dispel_v the_o cloud_n lead_v i_o in_o the_o right_a way_n amid_o by-path_n and_o uncertainty_n even_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n who_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o true_a life_n so_o be_v it_o lord_n jesus_n amen_o amen_n chap._n xiiii_o 1._o my_o conjecture_n that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o old_a prophet_n be_v raise_v 2._o a_o objection_n concern_v peter_n know_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n on_o mount_n tabor_n answer_v 3._o a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o saint_n who_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o die_v before_o he_o be_v raise_v at_o his_o passion_n who_o they_o be_v in_o most_o likelihood_n when_o joseph_n the_o repute_a father_n of_o christ_n do_v die_v 4._o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o who_o they_o appear_v 5._o a_o crotchet_n concern_v the_o wife_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v if_o still_o you_o press_v the_o question_n who_o those_o many_o be_v or_o who_o be_v some_o of_o those_o many_o i_o answer_v with_o lorinus_n that_o part_n of_o truth_n lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v among_o conjecture_n i_o propound_v this_o my_o own_o as_o probable_a first_o negative_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n prophet_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n arise_v for_o if_o one_o who_o be_v he_o and_o why_o not_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o if_o they_o have_v rise_v who_o shall_v have_v know_v they_o or_o how_o can_v they_o induce_v the_o then_o live_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n they_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o think_v to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a spirit_n for_o the_o evil_a spirit_n also_o keep_v about_o the_o tomb_n and_o grave_n of_o the_o decease_a unless_o you_o will_v multiply_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n and_o say_v god_n by_o miracle_n do_v reveal_v these_o to_o be_v true_a patriarch_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o those_o who_o live_v 2000_o year_n after_o they_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o miracle_n the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v slip_v they_o 2._o yea_o but_o s._n peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n though_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o man_n long_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o then_o live_a may_v know_v the_o dead_a patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n raise_v though_o they_o die_v long_o before_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n james_n and_o john_n may_v know_v by_o the_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o be_v whereas_o christ_n never_o converse_v or_o confer_v with_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v for_o aught_o that_o be_v record_v or_o probable_o to_o be_v maintain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o figment_n to_o say_v or_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o three_o person_n which_o know_v both_o the_o then_o raise_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o live_n which_o never_o have_v be_v dead_a on_o the_o other_o side_n or_o can_v give_v assurance_n that_o the_o raise_v be_v such_o and_o such_o patriarch_n and_o father_n nor_o be_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v take_v one_o for_o another_o since_o the_o denial_n or_o doubt_n concern_v any_o one_o draw_v in_o the_o denial_n or_o doubt_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o upon_o supposal_n of_o one_o false_a apparition_n any_o one_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v question_v second_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n may_v know_v moses_n and_o elias_n by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o to_o they_o be_v not_o unfrequent_a as_o christ_n divinity_n be_v reveal_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.17_o and_o ananias_n his_o heart_n act._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o luke_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o though_o peter_n weep_v secret_o for_o he_o go_v out_o first_o luk._n 22.62_o and_o what_o he_o go_v out_o purposely_o to_o conceal_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o do_v purposely_o reveal_v now_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v supernal_a illumination_n guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n yet_o that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n extraordinary_a every_o one_o of_o they_o then_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n know_v every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v raise_v and_o appear_v unto_o they_o be_v unnecessary_o to_o multiply_v many_o miracle_n now_o since_o they_o know_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o raise_v by_o christ_n nor_o any_o other_o three_o person_n nor_o by_o heavenly_a instruction_n they_o can_v no_o way_n know_v the_o raise_v patriarch_n unless_o by_o their_o picture_n or_o statue_n which_o of_o all_o other_o way_n be_v most_o unprobable_a as_o be_v a_o course_n not_o practise_v in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n the_o argument_n now_o have_v receive_v its_o answer_n peter_n may_v many_o way_n and_o do_v some_o way_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o any_o way_n whereby_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n can_v personal_o know_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n be_v before_o bury_v and_o incinerate_v and_o therefore_o i_o probable_o conclude_v not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v raise_v 3._o second_o my_o positive_a probable_a conjecture_n be_v this_o which_o also_o seem_v more_o likely_a to_o lucas_n brugensis_n that_o many_o of_o those_o saint_n who_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o memory_n be_v fresh_a and_o who_o child_n kindred_n or_o acquaintance_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o who_o be_v know_v to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n bishop_n bilson_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v many_n i_o say_v of_o those_o dead_a saint_n now_o arise_v and_o appear_v unto_o many_o as_o it_o may_v be_v john_n the_o baptist_n though_o the_o deceitful_a miracle-monger_n show_v the_o false_a relic_n of_o that_o good_a saint_n head_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o zacharie_n and_o elisabeth_n his_o parent_n and_o those_o many_o luk._n 1.66_o and_o those_o shepherd_n luk._n 2.8_o and_o those_o wonderer_n to_o who_o the_o shepherd_n tell_v our_o saviour_n nativity_n luk._n 2.18_o perhaps_o some_o will_v add_v those_o wiseman_n who_o come_v to_o worship_n christ_n matth._n 2.2_o and_o old_a simeon_n and_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n and_o joseph_n christ_n repute_a father_n though_o
some_o think_v that_o joseph_n live_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o yet_o other_o say_v he_o die_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o christ_n age_n to_o who_o baronius_n rather_o incline_v 12._o incline_v ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 12._o joseph_n be_v very_o age_v about_o 80_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v espouse_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o do_v guess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o embrace_v the_o mean_a and_o tread_v in_o the_o middle_a path_n neither_o think_v that_o joseph_n die_v the_o 12_o year_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a joseph_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n luk_n 2.42_o and_o after_o christ_n descent_n to_o nazareth_n christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o joseph_n and_o the_o all-garacious_a virgin_n vers_fw-la 51._o therefore_o joseph_n can_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o learned_a baronius_n do_v supine_o and_o sluggish_o pass_v over_o and_o not_o observe_v nor_o yet_o do_v i_o imagine_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o live_v beyond_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o till_o his_o death_n since_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o christ_n apostle_n of_o his_o holy_a mother_n and_o of_o his_o cousin_n and_o friend_n man_n and_o woman_n yea_o of_o stranger_n and_o no_o mention_n nor_o intimation_n at_o all_o point_n see_v salianus_n in_o his_o annal_n in_o annum_fw-la mundi_fw-la 4065_o at_o large_a on_o this_o point_n that_o joseph_n live_v till_o christ_n begin_v public_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n much_o less_o after_o his_o death_n so_o upon_o my_o supposal_n that_o he_o die_v between_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o joseph_n may_v very_o well_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v at_o that_o time_n and_o with_o he_o perhaps_o divers_a who_o christ_n have_v heal_v or_o to_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v if_o they_o die_v before_o and_o many_o other_o with_o who_o christ_n converse_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a 4._o and_o all_o these_o do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v unto_o the_o incredulous_a or_o waver_a saint_n their_o friend_n or_o kindred_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o very_a believer_n also_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n of_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v not_o promiscuous_o to_o grecian_n or_o to_o roman_n not_o to_o all_o no_o not_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o many_o but_o to_o fit_a person_n say_v the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n whether_o jew_n grecian_n or_o roman_n then_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o such_o as_o know_v they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o at_o their_o death_n this_o conjecture_n may_v pass_v the_o more_o plausible_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o appear_v not_o to_o all_o indifferent_o but_o only_o to_o some_o and_o to_o some_o often_o time_n then_o to_o other_o yet_o no_o where_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o his_o follower_n and_o disciple_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n holy_a conference_n so_o may_v many_o other_o then_o live_a believe_v or_o the_o rather_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n upon_o proof_n make_v by_o the_o new_a raise_v in_o many_o particular_n strengthen_v their_o faith_n they_o arise_v resurgentem_fw-la arise_v ut_fw-la dominum_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la resurgentem_fw-la to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v say_v s._n hierom_n on_o matth._n 27._o resurrexisse_fw-la 27._o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la debebant_fw-la resurgere_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la resurrexisse_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v show_v he_o be_v rise_v say_v ludolphus_n the_o carthusian_n that_o debebant_fw-la that_o debebant_fw-la they_o ought_v savour_v of_o presumption_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n have_v more_o moderate_a term_n he_o on_o the_o place_n say_v they_o do_v testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v and_o have_v destroy_v hell_n hierom_n tom._n 3._o fol._n 50._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o eight_o question_n of_o hedibia_n thus_o susceperunt_fw-la thus_o non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apparuerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la multis_fw-la qui_fw-la resurgentem_fw-la dominum_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la they_o appear_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o many_o who_o receive_v our_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o let_v i_o superadde_a by_o his_o leave_n if_o they_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v christ_n i_o can_v think_v they_o will_v have_v conceal_v it_o 5._o among_o my_o other_o diversion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o winde-abouts_a let_v this_o be_v one_o occasional_o arise_v from_o the_o odd_a position_n which_o estius_n have_v in_o 1._o cor._n 7.39_o resuscitatum_fw-la 7.39_o rectè_fw-la ex_fw-la apostoli_fw-la verbis_fw-la inferunt_fw-la aquinas_n &_o carthusianus_fw-la non_fw-la teneri_fw-la mulierem_fw-la ad_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la virum_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la resuscitatum_fw-la aquin_n and_o carthusian_n conclude_v right_o say_v he_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v her_o husband_n new_o raise_v nor_o may_v she_o enjoy_v he_o without_o a_o new_a contract_n what_o if_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v tie_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o he_o live_v afterward_o though_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o complete_a death_n not_o susceptible_a in_o this_o world_n of_o another_o life_n for_o he_o oppose_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o live_n as_o if_o one_o can_v not_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o live_v but_o first_o live_v and_o then_o dead_a for_o ever_o till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n suppose_v we_o lazarus_n be_v marry_v have_v not_o his_o wife_n be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n bind_v to_o he_o by_o their_o first_o agreement_n even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n i_o doubt_v it_o not_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o of_o the_o many_o who_o be_v raise_v especial_o if_o they_o die_v but_o a_o while_n before_o but_o i_o confess_v the_o case_n differ_v and_o be_v more_o perplex_a if_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o day_n of_o mourn_a past_a and_o the_o woman_n marry_v to_o another_o yet_o even_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o father_n most_o gracious_a o_o saviour_n most_o merciful_a o_o holy_a spirit_n most_o comfortable_a i_o humble_o beg_v thy_o grace_n mercy_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v shed_v forth_o upon_o i_o in_o this_o life_n that_o i_o may_v please_v thou_o in_o my_o vocation_n and_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o fulfil_v the_o business_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o i_o and_o leave_v not_o off_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o guide_v i_o by_o thy_o enable_v counsel_n here_o till_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o crown_v i_o with_o thy_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v amen_n lord_n jesus_n amen_n chap._n xv._o 1._o the_o raise_a saint_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n with_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n suarez_n his_o shallow_a answer_n epiphanius_n strengthen_v my_o former_a positive_a conjecture_n 2._o if_o the_o raise_v ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n the_o patriarch_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v behind_o 3._o the_o ascend_a bodily_a of_o the_o saint_n into_o heaven_n not_o necessary_a or_o behooveful_a 4._o only_a christ_n body_n be_v see_v ascend_v 5._o in_o likelihood_n christ_n will_v have_v show_v the_o patriarch_n unto_o some_o of_o his_o apostle_n that_o these_o raise_a saint_n who_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n settle_v many_o pendulous_a and_o doubt_a soul_n strengthen_v many_o follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o perhaps_o convert_v some_o unbeliever_n by_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o expect_a messiah_n be_v now_o come_v that_o he_o do_v live_v among_o they_o and_o have_v die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n that_o they_o i_o say_v after_o this_o office_n perform_v again_o deposit_v their_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v not_o corporal_o into_o heaven_n you_o may_v behold_v prove_v by_o this_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n for_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o alone_o enter_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hebr._fw-la 9.7_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 10.19_o but_o he_o only_o 10.10_o only_o hebr._n 10.10_o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n 9.12_o flesh_n hebr._n 9.12_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n his_o enter_v differ_v from_o other_o enter_v and_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o with_o his_o body_n he_o enter_v other_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n with_o he_o bodily_a second_o if_o they_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n follow_v christ_n their_o body_n must_v have_v be_v
doubt_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o thy_o life_n vers_fw-la 66._o to_o all_o the_o other_o allege_a place_n of_o scripture_n one_o answer_n fit_o serve_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a writ_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o limit_v god_n power_n or_o to_o bind_v the_o lawmaker_n but_o he_o may_v exempt_v from_o death_n whosoever_o he_o please_v for_o general_a rule_n be_v not_o without_o exception_n it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o aristotle_n de_fw-fr histor_n animal_n 7.10_o general_o avouch_v 〈◊〉_d avouch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o yet_o extraordinary_o it_o may_v be_v true_a what_o libavius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr vagitu_fw-la uterino_fw-la and_o albertus_n magnus_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la animalibus_fw-la and_o solinus_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n report_n to_o wit_n quosdam_fw-la embriones_fw-la plorâsse_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la that_o some_o embrioes_n have_v weep_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o livy_n lib._n 24._o record_v namely_o infantem_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la matris_fw-la io_o triumphale_n clamâsse_n that_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n sing_v the_o outcry_n use_v in_o triumph_n and_o what_o appian_n of_o alexandr_n de_fw-fr bellis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la roman_n lib._n 4._o almost_o in_o the_o beginning_n relate_v that_o a_o child_n speak_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v a_o prognostic_n of_o sorrow_n against_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o triumvir_n petrus_n pomponatius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr incantationibus_fw-la cap._n 10._o go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o little_a out_o of_o my_o way_n yet_o suffer_v i_o to_o follow_v he_o conciliator_n he_o haly_n aben-ragel_a scientiâ_fw-la syderum_fw-la scivit_fw-la praedicere_fw-la pverum_fw-la natum_fw-la statim_fw-la prophetaturum_fw-la sicut_fw-la refert_fw-la conciliator_n haly_n aben-ragel_a say_v he_o by_o astrology_n know_v and_o foretell_v that_o a_o new_a bear_v child_n shall_v present_o prophesy_v as_o conciliator_n relate_v so_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o all_o man_n die_v may_v stand_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n and_o yet_o be_v abridge_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a exception_n through_o the_o unlimited_a command_n of_o the_o most_o free_a lawmaker_n my_o proof_n that_o universal_a proposition_n do_v not_o always_o exclude_v some_o particular_a contrary_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o general_a rule_n as_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o because_o the_o controversy_n now_o in_o agitation_n be_v only_o against_o they_o the_o great_a master_n of_o controversy_n bellarmine_n himself_o the_o purgatorâ—o_v 1.12_o speak_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o good_a thief_n into_o paradise_n say_v faciunt_fw-la say_v privilegia_fw-la paucorum_fw-la legem_fw-la von_n faciunt_fw-la a_o few_o man_n privilege_n establish_v not_o a_o law_n gerson_n that_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o thrice_o bless_a virgin_n the_o three_o part_n thus_o settle_v sancti_fw-la settle_v constat_fw-la deum_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la salvationis_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la ità _fw-la legibus_fw-la communibus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la christianae_n non_fw-la ità _fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la alligâsse_fw-la quin_fw-la absque_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la legis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la possit_fw-la pueroâ—_n nondum_fw-la natos_fw-la intus_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la gratiae_n suae_fw-la baptismos_fw-la vel_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o merciful_a salvation_n to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o christian_a verity_n no_o not_o so_o to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o but_o without_o prejudice_n of_o that_o law_n he_o may_v sanctify_v child_n in_o the_o womb_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mathias_n felizius_n pag._n 184._o acknowledge_v that_o extraordinary_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n do_v sometime_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n yet_o be_v there_o general_a statute_n and_o the_o ordinary_a course_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o special_a privilege_n petrus_n thyraeus_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la infestis_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 9_o maintain_v that_o humane_a soul_n may_v return_v out_o of_o purgatory_n yea_o out_o of_o hell_n habetur_fw-la hell_n bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la legislatori_fw-la semper_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la si_fw-la lege_fw-la praeteritâ_fw-la obtineri_fw-la potest_fw-la legis_fw-la ratio_fw-la magna_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la the_o lawmaker_n say_v he_o have_v a_o eye_n still_o aim_v at_o a_o general_a good_a which_o general_a good_a if_o it_o take_v place_n and_o succeed_v without_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o great_a detriment_n or_o wrong_n to_o the_o law_n cardinal_n tolet_n on_o john_n 1.3_o comprehendantur_fw-la 1.3_o aliquando_fw-la solemus_fw-la generatim_fw-la loqui_fw-la ad_fw-la mulâ—itudinem_fw-la significandam_fw-la quamuìs_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la part_n multitudinis_fw-la comprehendantur_fw-la sometime_o we_o speak_v general_o to_o signify_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n though_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o comprise_v all_o and_o every_o parcel_n of_o that_o multitude_n 1._o cor._n 9.25_o every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o neither_o do_v all_o abstain_v nor_o do_v they_o who_o abstain_v abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n which_o truth_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o tolet_n may_v be_v confirm_v at_o large_a by_o the_o father_n let_v s._n hierom_n only_o give_v in_o his_o verdict_n hierom_n tom._n 3._o epist_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la de_fw-la prodigo_fw-la thus_o partem_fw-la thus_o canon_n scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la omnia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la totum_fw-la referenda_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la maximam_fw-la partem_fw-la it_o be_v even_o a_o rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n all_o have_v not_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a comprehend_v every_o singular_a particular_a but_o to_o the_o great_a part_n and_o as_o omnis_fw-la all_o so_o likewise_o nullus_n none_o be_v restrain_v 1._o king_n 18.10_o where_o the_o word_n no_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n extend_v not_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v and_o confine_v to_o those_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v achabs_n subject_n or_o tributary_n to_o who_o he_o may_v and_o can_v administer_v a_o oath_n which_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o do_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o absolute_a free_a prince_n i_o must_v yet_o come_v up_o close_o to_o bellarmine_n gen._n 7.18_o repleverunt_fw-la aquae_fw-la omnia_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o vulgat_fw-la though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o all_z the_o high_a hill_n that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v cover_v vers_fw-la 19_o yet_o bellarmine_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr gratia_n primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n 4._o except_v paradise_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o overflow_v genes_n 7.21_o all_o flesh_n die_v and_o every_o man_n and_o vers_fw-la 22._o all_o in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n die_v and_o vers_fw-la 23._o every_o live_a substance_n both_o man_n and_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o these_o generality_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v except_v enoch_n who_o then_o live_v upon_o earth_n in_o paradise_n as_o he_o imagine_v rom._n 5.12_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o inciperet_fw-la but_o praeventa_fw-la fuit_fw-la maria_fw-la singulari_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la esse_fw-la inciperet_fw-la the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v prevent_v by_o god_n special_a grace_n so_o that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v any_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n tom._n 3._o the_o amissione_n great_a &_o statu_fw-la peccat_fw-la 4.16_o he_o exempt_v she_o by_o special_a privilege_n from_o sin_n why_o may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n exempt_v a_o other_o from_o death_n moreover_o enoch_n and_o elias_n at_o what_o time_n s._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n be_v not_o dead_a though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n past_a nor_o be_v dead_a yet_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v gorran_n on_o the_o place_n answer_v apposite_o death_n go_v over_o all_o reatv_n non_fw-fr actv_n by_o way_n of_o guiltiness_n not_o actual_o 1._o corinth_n 15.51_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v at_o the_o last_o trump_n yet_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la 3.6_o say_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n till_o which_o time_n the_o last_o trump_n blow_v not_o and_o christ_n be_v rise_v before_o though_o the_o word_n be_v large_a and_o not_o christ_n alone_o but_o if_o holcot_n be_v not_o deceive_v on_o wisd_v 2.5_o completa_fw-la 2.5_o de_fw-fr matre_fw-la christi_fw-la benedicta_fw-la piè_fw-la credit_n ecclesia_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o
comparative_o putáne_o piure_v baeresâ—â—_n &_o sectas_fw-la exerituras_fw-la fuisse_fw-la fi_fw-la nuila_fw-la pâ—nitus_fw-la sâ—riptura_fw-la extitisset_fw-la quà m_fw-la nunc_fw-la cùm_fw-la scritura_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la à _fw-la coelo_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la certè_fw-la propior_fw-la sum_fw-la existimanti_fw-la paucioreâ—_n fuisse_fw-la futuras_fw-la do_v you_o think_v that_o more_o sect_n and_o heresy_n will_v have_v bubble_v up_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o then_o now_o be_v when_o god_n have_v send_v we_o the_o holy_a writ_n i_o rather_o incline_v to_o that_o side_n who_o think_v there_o will_v have_v be_v few_o division_n say_v gretser_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la 4.4_o pighius_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n hierarch_n 1.2_o say_v potiús_n say_v apostolos_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la scripta_fw-la illa_fw-la praeossent_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o religion_n nostrae_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la ut_fw-la suâ—essent_n potiús_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v some_o thing_n not_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v over_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o be_v subject_n rather_o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a nor_o only_o equal_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n superior_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o carmelite_n antonius_n marinarus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tâ—ent_n pag._n 118._o be_v confident_a mandatum_fw-la confident_a ecclesiam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perfâ—ctissimam_fw-la prius_fw-la â—uam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorii_n ullas_fw-la sâ—ripsisset_fw-la neq_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la perfectiâ—â—e_fw-la ullá_fw-la carituram_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la scripto_fw-la fuisset_fw-la mandatum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v most_o perfect_a before_o any_o apostle_n write_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v perfection_n though_o never_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v majoranus_n clip_v 2.28_o thus_o praebuerunt_fw-la thus_o vnus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensus_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la caruit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la pluris_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la quà m_fw-la omnes_fw-la eâ—ingues_fw-la &_o muti_fw-la codices_fw-la &_o quoiquâ—t_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o crunt_fw-la unquam_fw-la sâ—ripta_fw-la volumina_fw-la quae_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingemis_fw-la semper_fw-la materiam_fw-la contentionis_fw-la praebuerunt_fw-la the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n aught_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o we_o than_o all_o the_o dumb_a writing_n and_o volume_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v write_v which_o have_v minister_v matter_n of_o debate_n to_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n these_o be_v accurse_v error_n and_o easy_o confute_v because_o tradition_n be_v inconstant_a and_o their_o number_n be_v never_o yet_o determine_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a and_o our_o saviour_n both_o rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n for_o hold_v of_o tradition_n mark_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 11.39_o matth._n 23.18_o and_o command_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o and_o refer_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n luke_n 24.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v of_o such_o who_o neglect_n or_o deride_v the_o church_n and_o the_o very_a name_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v the_o write_a word_n and_o these_o do_v as_o much_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o solomon_n when_o in_o truth_n their_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o power_n turn_v to_o their_o damnation_n without_o repentance_n and_o if_o the_o frequent_a divine_a immediate_a revelation_n have_v be_v impart_v by_o god_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o patriarch_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o for_o in_o that_o illumination_n there_o be_v no_o error_n no_o mistake_n no_o doubtfulness_n but_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o my_o discourse_n end_v in_o the_o point_n in_o which_o it_o begin_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v write_v but_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la conditional_o and_o suppose_v the_o divine_a decree_n it_o be_v necessary_a yea_o upon_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenient_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_a not_o only_o the_o most_o convenient_a way_n but_o the_o most_o necessary_a mean_n otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v write_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n yet_o as_o a_o concause_n the_o word_n as_o a_o cause_n the_o writing_n as_o a_o concause_n say_v trelcatius_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la eclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n whatsoever_o scharpius_n say_v but_o ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o well-being_n for_o nothing_o be_v write_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n life-time_n nor_o in_o some_o year_n after_o away_o with_o the_o popish_a vilify_n of_o scripture_n judicis_fw-la scripture_n materia_fw-la litis_fw-la non_fw-la vox_fw-la judicis_fw-la matter_n of_o strife_n say_v they_o and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o judge_n away_o with_o the_o puritanical_a cut_n disdain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o to_o wit_n their_o thrice-reverend_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o pride_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o senseless_a private_a spirit_n the_o second_o question_n follow_v viz._n whether_o the_o holy_a penman_n or_o actuary_n write_v the_o scripture_n casual_o i_o answer_v if_o we_o take_v casual_o for_o fortè_fw-la fortunâ_fw-la for_o sole_a chance_n or_o only_o bare_a contingencie_n they_o write_v not_o casual_o te_fw-la facimus_fw-la fortuna_fw-la deam_fw-la coelóque_fw-la locamus_fw-la man_n think_v they_o make_v fortune_n a_o goddess_n a_o giddy_a one_o like_o the_o people_n themselves_o but_o indeed_o god_n work_v that_o which_o we_o call_v fortune_n among_o man_n augustine_n lib._n 80._o quaest_n quaest_a 24._o divine_o reason_v in_o this_o sort_n what_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n be_v do_v sudden_o or_o rash_o what_o be_v so_o do_v be_v not_o do_v provident_o but_o while_o providence_n administer_v all_o thing_n nothing_o fall_v by_o chance_n in_o this_o world_n if_o through_o it_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a cause_n by_o his_o providence_n for_o nothing_o fall_v under_o our_o sense_n but_o be_v command_v or_o permit_v from_o the_o invisible_a and_o intelligible_a hall_n of_o the_o high_a emperor_n say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr trin._n 3.4_o 1._o king_n 22.34_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n or_o in_o his_o simplicity_n and_o smite_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o harness_n what_o the_o 32_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n can_v not_o accomplish_v though_o this_o be_v their_o commission_n fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 13._o that_o this_o rove_a arrow_n do_v by_o chance_n accomplish_v and_o slay_v the_o bloody_a ahab_n yet_o so_o by_o chance_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v guide_v it_o nec_fw-la erranti_fw-la deus_fw-la abfuit_fw-la and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v on_o the_o shaft_n before_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o quiver_n deus_fw-la achabo_fw-la more_o certain_o than_o what_o be_v write_v on_o the_o arrow_n that_o strike_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o philip_n of_o macedon_n astur_n philippo_n a_o wealthy_a merchant_n send_v two_o of_o his_o factour_n one_o to_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o other_o to_o the_o west_n each_o of_o they_o not_o know_v the_o other_o employment_n after_o certain_a year_n he_o appoint_v each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o port_n on_o such_o a_o month_n and_o day_n if_o they_o so_o can_v they_o both_o meet_v both_o wonder_n both_o at_o the_o first_o hold_v it_o a_o strange_a chance_n when_o the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o their_o master_n provident_o determine_v all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o chance_n where_o providence_n reign_v if_o we_o take_v casual_o as_o import_a counsel_n mere_o humane_a lead_v by_o opportunity_n only_o and_o exclude_v inspiration_n as_o man_n consilium_fw-la capiunt_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la advise_v according_a to_o the_o fresh_a occurrence_n or_o as_o bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la ex_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la good_a law_n be_v make_v upon_o former_a mis-behaviour_n thus_o the_o holy_a prophetâ—_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v not_o casual_o for_o as_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o so_o both_o for_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n s._n paul_n say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o be_v that_o casual_a if_o we_o conceive_v the_o matter_n thus_o the_o holy_a penman_n write_v casual_o that_o be_v
suggestion_n and_o inspiration_n then_o a_o proper_a command_n i_o reply_v of_o precept_n proper_o so_o call_v some_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a other_o more_o manifest_a the_o internal_a command_n bind_v as_o much_o as_o the_o external_a divine_a suggestion_n oft_o time_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o express_a inward_a precept_n and_o command_n be_v sometime_o manifest_v by_o inspiration_n praeceptum_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la which_o be_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o imperium_fw-la internum_fw-la may_v be_v equivalent_a and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v imperium_fw-la internum_fw-la what_o need_v we_o care_v though_o it_o be_v not_o praeceptum_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la and_o the_o command_n be_v to_o write_v which_o be_v a_o outward_a act_n the_o second_o objection_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n against_o himself_o be_v from_o the_o revelation_n where_o s._n john_n be_v command_v divers_a time_n to_o write_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v most_o unclerk-like_a that_o s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v certain_a hide_a vision_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o revel_v 19.9_o it_o be_v say_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v more_o evangelicall_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v the_o marriage-feast_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 14.16_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v revel_v 14.13_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o be_v these_o hide_a vision_n be_v not_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a may_v be_v amplify_v out_o of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o matter_n of_o morality_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o be_v write_v and_o not_o hide_a vision_n but_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n act._n 1.8_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o he_o forbear_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v and_o use_v more_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v be_v witness_n and_o they_o bare_a witness_n by_o writing_n joh._n 21.24_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a what_o testimony_n but_o his_o writing_n conciliare_fw-la writing_n toti_n operi_fw-la svo_fw-la fidem_fw-la vult_fw-la conciliare_fw-la he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o work_n or_o writing_n believe_v say_v luc._n brugensis_n and_o maldonate_fw-it when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v say_v s._n john_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v they_o not_o revel_v 10.4_o the_o apostle_n forwardness_n or_o proneness_n to_o write_v argue_v not_o necessary_o that_o he_o be_v not_o command_v first_o to_o write_v but_o rather_o presuppose_v it_o and_o this_o present_a inhibition_n write_v not_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o exception_n to_o a_o former_a general_a command_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o write_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o express_a record_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v enjoin_v to_o write_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o be_v for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v whereas_o not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o apostle_n commit_v any_o thing_n to_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v command_v to_o write_v exod._n 17.14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n jerem._n 36.2_o take_v thou_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n and_o write_v therein_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n john_n be_v command_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o time_n to_o write_v and_o thence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o write_v be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o may_v be_v express_o appoint_v to_o write_v though_o in_o their_o writing_n so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v to_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v because_o so_o much_o be_v not_o write_v be_v rash_a and_o ill-advised_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v command_v nothing_o except_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v be_v every_o thing_n false_a that_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v nothing_o true_a but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o evince_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a be_v require_v a_o real_a proof_n of_o truth_n positive_a which_o bellarmine_n want_v and_o the_o falsity_n may_v just_o be_v retort_v home_o to_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prime_a man_n of_o his_o own_o part_n wise_a aquinas_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 42._o artic_a 4._o &_o 2._o thus_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v write_v what_o he_o show_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n say_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o write_v since_o his_o member_n write_v that_o which_o they_o know_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o he_o their_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o deed_n and_o word_n he_o command_v they_o as_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o write_v now_o let_v bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o write_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o three_o question_n the_o four_o question_n whether_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1.70_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n per_fw-la loquendi_fw-la verbum_fw-la scriptionem_fw-la quoque_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la so_o what_o i_o propound_v of_o prophetical_a evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a writing_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o speak_n or_o dictate_v whether_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o compulsion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n proper_a and_o absolute_a improper_a or_o mix_v proper_a when_o a_o man_n be_v force_v as_o we_o say_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o tooth_n against_o his_o will_n as_o some_o who_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o punishment_n thus_o be_v they_o not_o compel_v mix_v when_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o fear_v a_o great_a loss_n as_o when_o a_o merchant_n or_o mariner_n cast_v their_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v their_o life_n which_o have_v in_o it_o part_v of_o the_o voluntary_a and_o part_n of_o the_o involuntarie_a and_o of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n for_o jonah_n flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jon._n 1.3_o that_o be_v be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v the_o message_n moses_n again_o and_o again_o refuse_v to_o be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 3.11_o and_o to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 4.1_o 10_o 13._o isaiah_n be_v also_o backward_o isa_n 6.5_o one_o answer_n serve_v for_o all_o they_o be_v at_o first_o fearful_a rather_o then_o unwilling_a but_o when_o they_o be_v confirm_v they_o ready_o and_o bold_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o shadow_n of_o compulsion_n that_o they_o offer_v their_o service_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o isa_n 6.8_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o yea_o but_o they_o be_v impulsi_fw-la rapti_fw-la agitati_fw-la acti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o pet._n 1.21_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n rather_o exclude_v voluntary_a and_o arbitrarie_a will-worship_n or_o self-will-service_n then_o include_v compulsion_n for_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v libero_fw-la motu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la with_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n or_o as_o other_o take_v it_o salvo_n pleno_fw-la usu_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n vatum_fw-la will_n acti_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la loqunti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la afflati_fw-la compositos_fw-la tamen_fw-la intellige_fw-la bos_fw-la motus_fw-la non_fw-la quales_fw-la fuere_fw-la profavorum_fw-la vatum_fw-la they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n yet_o know_v that_o their_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n be_v settle_v and_o compose_v unlike_a to_o the_o profane_a heathen_a priest_n or_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v wild_a senseless_a not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v say_v tremellius_n
rom._n 8.14_o many_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aguntur_fw-la be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o ducuntur_fw-la if_o it_o have_v be_v trahuntur_fw-la yet_o evem_fw-la yet_o herba_fw-la trahit_fw-la evem_fw-la meat_n draw_v a_o sheep_n to_o it_o say_v augustine_n and_o all_o be_v far_o from_o coaction_n and_o this_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o aretius_n say_v on_o peter_n 2.1_o declinare_fw-la 2.1_o inviti_fw-la saepe_fw-la rapti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la moses_n elias_n &_o alii_fw-la qui_fw-la fuga_fw-la potiùs_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la maluissent_fw-la declinare_fw-la moses_n elias_n and_o other_o who_o have_v rather_o have_v flee_v from_o these_o duty_n be_v oft_o unwilling_o draw_v to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v act._n 4.20_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v fond_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n we_o can_v that_o be_v we_o will_v not._n by_o such_o a_o that_o be_v i_o will_v confound_v heaven_n with_o earth_n but_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n imply_v no_o violence_n the_o will_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o enforce_v if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v it_o be_v no_o long_o voluntas_fw-la a_o will_n but_o rather_o noluntas_fw-la no_o will_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v posse_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v make_v these_o way_n 1._o we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o be_v non_fw-la possumus_fw-la convenienter_fw-la tacere_fw-la it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v matth._n 9.15_o be_v a_o question_n without_o question_n for_o certain_o they_o can_v but_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o mourn_v that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o they_o to_o mourn_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n can_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o than_o it_o become_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v 2._o non_fw-la possumus_fw-la licité_fw-fr we_o can_v lawful_o so_o lyra_n expound_v the_o word_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n say_v s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 13.8_o that_o be_v we_o can_v lawful_o unlawful_o he_o may_v and_o so_o may_v any_o other_o so_o here_o if_o we_o do_v lawful_o and_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v 3._o we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o be_v we_o be_v very_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o speak_v mat._n 12.34_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n and_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n be_v good_a but_o speak_v good_a thing_n their_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o grace_n which_o boil_v forth_o into_o word_n their_o mouth_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o speak_v what_o their_o heart_n think_v my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v then_o speak_v i_o with_o my_o tongue_n psal_n 39.3_o 4._o we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o be_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o god_n teach_v we_o est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la agitante_fw-la calescimus_fw-la illo_fw-la when_o god_n on_o we_o do_v blow_v by_o he_o our_o heat_n do_v grow_v he_o move_v we_o &_o mota_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la commoventur_fw-la thing_n fix_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o move_v as_o thing_n in_o motion_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a before_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v their_o understanding_n and_o frame_v their_o word_n can_v they_o hold_v their_o tongue_n themselves_o answer_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v i_o sum_n it_o up_o all_o thus_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a not_o to_o speak_v it_o be_v sinful_a not_o to_o speak_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o speak_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o celestial_a suggestion_n actuate_a their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n therefore_o say_v they_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v and_o yet_o away_o with_o all_o coaction_n other_o may_v yet_o allege_v the_o 1._o cor._n 9.16_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o verse_n 17._o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n a_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n i_o answer_v the_o necessity_n be_v not_o of_o pressure_n angariation_n or_o force_n but_o of_o precept_n obstrictus_fw-la sum_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la i_o be_o command_v and_o bind_v to_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o translate_o arabic_a for_o he_o be_v often_o command_v to_o preach_v in_o damascus_n act._n 22.15_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 22.21_o at_o antioch_n act._n 13.2_o habeo_fw-la 13.2_o si_fw-mi voluntatem_fw-la adjungo_fw-la necessitati_fw-la praecepti_fw-la mercedem_fw-la habeo_fw-la if_o unto_o the_o precept_n i_o add_v a_o willing-readie_a heart_n i_o have_v my_o reward_n say_v aquin._n but_o i_o will_v free_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal_n 54.6_o and_o s._n paul_n will_v preach_v rather_o for_o love_n than_o necessity_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n against_o my_o will_n evince_v not_o compulsion_n but_o backwardness_n slowness_n and_o ill_a end_n if_o i_o preach_v willing_o that_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n of_o myself_o of_o my_o brethren_n soul_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o at_o his_o command_n i_o have_v my_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n that_o be_v unwilling_o or_o in_o a_o unwilling_a manner_n praedico_fw-la manner_n si_fw-mi solo_fw-la timore_fw-la servili_fw-la praedico_fw-la if_o for_o only_o servile_a fear_n i_o preach_v say_v aquinas_n if_o for_o fear_n of_o woe_n denounce_v against_o i_o if_o for_o my_o private_a end_n of_o fame_n or_o gain_v yet_o even_o to_o such_o a_o mercenary_a be_v the_o dispensation_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n against_o my_o will_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o expound_v though_o it_o run_v so_o in_o our_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o a_o good_a will_n as_o coverdale_n well_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o thing_n do_v proprio_fw-la motu_fw-la therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o a_o ill_a will_n grudge_o mercenary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v non_fw-la volens_fw-la sluggish_o drawling_o formal_o for_o fashion_n sake_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o answer_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n translatour_n etc._n translatour_n si_fw-mi facere_fw-la hoc_fw-la ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la mentis_fw-la meae_fw-la voluntate_fw-la meâ_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la merces_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la cùm_fw-la facere_fw-la ingratum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o do_v this_o purposely_o with_o a_o full_a will_n i_o have_v my_o reward_n if_o when_o i_o do_v it_o it_o be_v harsh_a unpleasant_a and_o sour_a etc._n etc._n say_v arab_n meam_fw-la arab_n si_fw-mi voluntate_fw-la meâ_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la meam_fw-la if_o with_o my_o will_n if_o beside_o my_o will_n say_v syrus_n none_o of_o this_o taste_v of_o coaction_n there_o yet_o arise_v up_o another_o objection_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v urget_fw-la nos_fw-la urge_v we_o say_v the_o vulgat_fw-la cohibet_fw-la nos_fw-la restrain_v we_o say_v montanus_n continet_fw-la nos_fw-la contain_v we_o say_v oecumenius_n incendit_fw-la nos_fw-la amore_fw-la set_v we_o on_o fire_n with_o love_n say_v theodoret_n charitas_fw-la christi_fw-la constringit_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o love_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o fast_o in_o this_o opinion_n say_v arab_n such_o a_o constraint_n as_o will_v not_o be_v free_a such_o a_o bond_n or_o knot_n as_o will_v not_o be_v untie_v such_o a_o constraint_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v without_o command_n when_o precept_n be_v join_v to_o voluntarinesse_n when_o injunction_n be_v interpose_v between_o both_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a willingness_n so_o much_o for_o the_o objection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o truth_n these_o argument_n stand_v forth_o luke_n 1.3_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o compel_v gal._n 6.11_o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n by_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n seek_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o they_o for_o that_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o matter_n of_o kindness_n on_o his_o part_n nor_o thankworthy_a on_o their_o part_n if_o he_o be_v compel_v no_o man_n dare_v write_v in_o a_o prince_n name_n without_o his_o command_n s._n john_n be_v speak_v to_o advise_v command_v